#soa gen fic x reader

[fanficimagery]

Angel’s Reina

The Sons of Anarchy have always wondered just what type of man SAMCRO's Princess was into, but she never dated. Or if she did, she was super secretive about it and managed to date undetected. Now, however, the Sons have some visitors and it seems they're finally going to find the answer to their long awaited question.

Words: 6.3K Author's Note: Sons!AU because Clay and Gemma make everything worse and I like to keep shit lighthearted and fun. Sorry.

For your entire life, being hailed as SAMCRO's princess felt like a heavy weight on your shoulders. Add in a mother like Gemma Teller and a stepfather like Clay Morrow, and it made life all the more difficult. Especially when puberty hit and the Sons of Anarchy suddenly became overprotective big brothers and uncles.

But while they were overprotective, they were also curious as to why they'd never gotten the chance to dole out some pain to a hormonal teenage boy who thought he could put his hands all over you. Jax and Opie were the ones who were most interested in your hopefully nonexistent dating life, but it was your mother who was attempting to plan a wedding to any Son of your choosing so long as it kept you in Charming.

And staying in Charming wasn't really in your plans until Clay wound up dead and your mother not too far behind him thanks to her binge drinking ways.

It took a while for things to calm down within the Sons after losing their President and Queen, but Jax and Tara filled their roles perfectly. You reluctantly took over for the garage, but not before Jax completely gutted it and then upgraded it. You didn't mind the paperwork and filing system, but technology made things faster and easier and you weren't about to fall behind like you mother constantly was.

Then when things actually were calm and Jax started to make peace with the other MC's, only then did everyone start to loosen up and be at ease without constantly looking over their shoulders.

When the clubhouse parties started back up, it was hectic. The Sons and the hangarounds were ecstatic that the sweetbutts made a reappearance, but they weren't too ecstatic at Tara's rules for them. You sat and watched, and then helped your sister-in-law rid the clubhouse of the women who wouldn't stop pushing up on the married men. And when the men made a pass at you, you made sure to pull rank- as much as you hated it- and send the men on their way less they get a beat down from either yourself or your brother.

After numerous parties where you sent men on their way, the Sons started to become curious as to why you wouldn't hook up with anyone. They weren't as overprotective as they once were and were truly curious as to the type of man you'd invite to your bed. But when you refused to talk about the type of man you were attracted to, they took it upon themselves to figure it out by having shirtless men walk around the clubhouse.

They knew you didn't like them too old, so half the Sons were out. You'd seen Opie naked more times than you'd like to admit and never were awkward around him, so he was out too. You admitted to thinking Half-Sack was cute, but he was too nervous around you given your last name and Juice was- well he was too much of a horn dog. You didn't think he had it in him to be faithful, so you were never tempted by him.

The closest they got to you cracking was when Happy stripped out of his shirt in the middle of the club so he could be tattooed. The way he leaned against the bar, jeans riding low and the V of his hips on display, made you pause, but fortunately only Tara was the one who noticed. Her eyes widened, but you quickly shook your head and busied yourself to make you forget about the attractive sight just on the other side of the room. She laughed, but it was easy to squash the crush on the stoic man when you remembered the whole reusing condoms phase he went through and everyone who had to get tested for a STD.

Fortunately for you, Tara keeps your secret, but it was only a matter of time before the others found out.

Especially since the day before Halloween the Mayans decide to roll in for a weekend visit.

Sitting in your air conditioned office, your knee bounces anxiously as you stare at the clock in the corner of your computer screen. It's Friday, which means Halloween is tomorrow, and you're more than ready to start preparing for your favorite holiday. The second the clock strikes five, you're up and out of your seat, and lunging for the door.

"Alright, motherfuckers, clock out!" You yell after exiting your office. "It's Friday, tomorrow's Halloween, and if you're not dressing up then you know the drill! I want the candy tubs filled so all the crotch goblins of Charming leave here with a smile!"

Laughter meets your ears, everyone knowing how serious you took Halloween, and the men on shift start making their way towards you to clock out for the day. You smile at each of them, pulling the beanie from your head and tossing it onto your desk.

"YN!" Jax shouts. "Get over here."

Seeing your brother standing out in the parking lot, you immediately strip out of your plaid long sleeve. You wrap the sleeves around your waist, leaving you in a tank top and jeans, and continue to make your way outside. You squint your eyes as soon as the sun hits you, but you can still see a few new faces standing around your brother.

With a hand shielding your eyes, you nod at him. "What's up?" You quickly glance at the men around him, nodding in greeting, and you grin when you see a familiar face. "Obispo!"

The Mexican man has a lot more gray in his beard than you remember, but he's still as handsome as ever. You turn towards him, arms wide, and embrace him with a smile. "Princesa, how many times do I need to tell you to call me Bishop?"

"You can tell me for the rest of our lives, but it doesn't mean I'm going to listen." You squeeze him a little before stepping back. "What brings you guys to our backyard? Club shit or pleasure?"

"A little bit of both." You glance at each man then, shaking your head in amusement when you see their amused grins. "Mija, this is Creeper, Angel, and Ezekiel (call me EZ)." Your eyes trail over each man and pray the blazing sun is good enough reason to blame the impending redness of your cheeks on. Each man is handsome in their own right, but there's one among the group that is making your insides squirm.

You've heard the names of the Mayans before, but never really had any pictures to put a face to the name. Now, however, as Angel Reyes stands before you, you can't help but appreciate how he looks in a long sleeve shirt with its sleeves rolled up and showing off tattooed forearms.

When you see Angel's arms flex, your gaze darts up to his eyes crinkled in mirth and you know he caught you ogling. Narrowing your eyes slightly in return, you're about to introduce yourself when an arm is suddenly wrapped around your shoulders and squeezing you to the culprit's side. You grimace and look up to find your brother smirking. "Gentlemen, this is YN. Princess of SAMCRO." You roll your eyes at the title. "If you need anything and Tara isn't around, you go to her."

"Yeah, yeah. Prospect's still on bitch duty. I only handle the nuisances."

"Nuisances?" Angel smirks.

"Mhm. Some sweetbutts are rather persistent when it comes to a man in a kutte. If you got an old lady back home and don't want anyone pushing up on you, let me know right now. And for the love of god, stay away from Ima."

Jax chuckles as you sneer at the blonde's name. "What'd Ima do now?" Bishop wonders.

"Still has her sights on Ope, can't handle taking orders from Tara or I, and thinks she should get some special privileges around here because she's been around for years." You roll your eyes. "I swear to god, Obispo, the next time she looks at me wrong I'm gonna take a bat to that prissy little car of hers."

"I thought your fighting days were over, mija?"

Jax barks out a laugh and you're quick to elbow him as the Mayans glance between the two of you in amusement. "She's a Teller, man. If she can't walk around with a kutte, she's gonna walk around with bloody fists."

"Shut up." You swat Jax's abdomen before stepping away from him. "I'm not a violent person."

"Not until Ima's involved."

"Whatever." You give your attention to the Mayans. "If you're sticking around through tomorrow, you guys gotta follow tradition."

"And what's that, querida?"

You gulp under Angel's stare and quickly avert your gaze. "If you refuse to dress up, you gotta hand over cash for the candy funds. Every year we set out a few tables of candy and the kids of Charming stop by. There's usually four or five stations- candy, chips, drinks and pencils with pencil toppers to encourage them to stay in school. Bobby's in charge of the grill and Juice is on music. It's my favorite night of the year and no one is going to mess it up for me."

"You guys don't have to chip in," Jax says and you gasp, scandalized he would say such a thing.

Bishop, however, chuckles and reaches for his wallet in his back pocket. You give a short happy squeal when Bishop pulls out a fifty and gestures for his boys to do the same. Jax rolls his eyes as you skip forward and pluck the cash from Bishop's hand, and then kiss him on the cheek. "Thank you, Obispo."

"De nada."

Creeper and EZ are holding out twenties when you glance at them, and you pluck them with a smug smile. When you move on to Angel, however, he pulls his cash back when you reach for it. "Don't I get a kiss too, querida?"

You narrow your eyes at the smug Mexican, heart pounding. When he continues to smirk, you roll your eyes and push up on the tips of your toes to kiss his cheek while plucking the cash from his hands. "There. Happy?"

"Over the moon."

You snort and turn around, folding the cash in your hands to pocket when your brother's next words make you tense. "YN, are you- are you blushing?"

"What? No!" You blurt a little too fast, eyes wide when you look up.

Jax's own eyes are wide, mouth agape in his shock. Slowly but surely, he starts to smile. "Did- did one of the Mayans just break our case wide open?"

"No!"

"Uh, what case, 'mano?"

"Nothing!" You whirl around, pointing a finger at Angel who's quick to step back with his hands up. "Don't worry about it."

"Holy shit." Your brother laughs. "He did!"

"It's fucking hot out here, Jackson! I'm red because of the heat!"

"Or you're red because you got a thing for them Spanish boys," he says a little too smugly. Your mouth drops open and he laughs even harder. "Oh fuck. Wait until I tell the boys."

Unable to think of anything that will deter your brother, you hit him with your shoulder as you pass. "You're a dick, Jax."

"Love you too, sis."

As the group of men watch YN Teller stalk off, Bishop chuckles. "Care to fill us in, el presidente?"

Jax glances back at the Mayans, grinning. "For a couple years now we've been trying to figure out just what type of man my sister is attracted to. She's never brought anyone around and while we know of a few people she thinks are attractive, none of them have made her blush like your boy Angel has."

Angel suddenly preens at the news, clutching his kutte and straightening it out, and EZ rolls his eyes before smacking the back of his brother's head. "Don't even think about it, hermano."

"Why not? Big bro doesn't seem to have a problem with it."

EZ glances at Jax and the blonde chuckles. "If he thinks he can handle her, I say go for it. My sis is a pain in the ass. It'll be hilarious to see her squirming for once."

Bishop shakes his head at his secretary. "If you go after la princesa, don't mess around with the sweetbutts. We don't need any unnecessary drama."

"Whatever you say, Bish. Whatever you say."

Jax laughs as he gestures for the Mayans to follow him inside. "Come on. Let's hammer out the details for the gun trade because come tomorrow this place is going to be Halloween central and my sister will cut a bitch if anyone ruins her night."

. .

. .

As the night progresses, the clubhouse fills with its usual hangarounds and sweetbutts. You've opted to tend to the bar next to Half-Sack, keeping an eye on the happenings all around to make sure you don't have to interfere. Occasionally your gaze slides over Angel, eyes narrowing at all the sweetbutts gathered around the group. You keep telling yourself you're watching them more than usual because Jax and Opie are there, but you can't fool yourself for long. You're keeping an eye on which sweetbutt is gonna get the most disgusting chores around the club for getting too close to Angel.

"Wow. Jax wasn't kidding." Tara slides onto a stool across from you, eyes sparkling in amusement. "The Mayan, YN? Really?"

Your gaze snaps to your sister-in-law and you lower yourself behind the bar, arms crossed atop the counter as your chin rests on your arm. "I can't help it. He's so pretty."

"Wow. I for sure thought you were going to be attracted to the bald one after I saw you ogling Happy that one time."

You chuckle. "They're all hot, Tara, but Obispo is too old, Creeper looks like a strong silent type and EZ seems just a tad too goofy. His smile reminds me too much of Juice."

"What do you like about Angel then? That is his name, right?"

"Yes, and.." you sigh longingly. "I don't know. "He's just- he's pretty," you whine. Tara's head tips back as she laughs. "And then he started with the pet names in Spanish and the lady bits started tingling. It was lust at first sight."

"Do we have to worry about you starting a fight over the Mayan?" Your sister-in-law continues to giggle.

You sigh and then straighten up, grabbing up a dish towel and wiping down the bar top. "Nah. I mean I might glare and be a little petty, but I won't start an actual fist fight. Just a couple more hours and then I get to go home, and all will be well come tomorrow."

"Or he and every sweetbutt dressed in a slutty costume will test your resolve tomorrow night, and I'll end up having to babysit your ass."

"Don't pretend like you're not enjoying this."

"Oh I am," she muses.

Tara keeps you company for the rest of the night, pulling you from behind the bar and taking great pleasure in seeing you squirming over some guy. You end up sitting with the group of guys, sandwiched between Opie and Happy, and doing your best to not look in Angel's direction. Then when the clubhouse starts to clear out, Jax has Juice bring out a dry erase board.

"What's going on?" Bishop asks as he takes in the names written on the board.

"They're making a bet on what my costume will be," you say.

"Please let it be something slutty," Tig begs. "Like last year! That was a great costume," he says while crossing himself and then holding his hands together as if in prayer. You laugh.

"What were you last year?" Angel asks, eyebrow arched.

You slowly grin at him. "Slutty nun."

"The stockings. Oh god, the stockings," Tig groans as the men all chuckle.

"Dios mío." Bishop snorts, shaking his head.

Every bet is worth ten bucks and you're not surprised over half of them guess you'll be something sexy and/or slutty- Velma from Scooby Doo, Harley Quinn, and a ringmaster being some of your favorite guesses. Even the Mayans get in on the fun, Angel and Creeper immediately going the slutty route as well with hopes of you dressing as a sexy cheerleader or a sexy witch. Surprisingly it's EZ and Bishop who take their time thinking about it, but while their guesses are of the non-sexy variety, they still don't guess it.

"You guys are insane." You chuckle as they argue over who's got it right, some even changing their guesses.

"But did we get it right, querida?" Angel wonders.

You shrug and stand, getting ready to call it a night so you're well rested for dealing with all the candy hungry little gremlins. "You'll just have to wait and see."

"And don't go changing your outfit at the last second, lass," Chibs calls out.

"I'm not." Your eyes roll. "But just a heads up, you boys are on your own tomorrow. I'll be here in the morning to make sure we have everything that you'll be setting up and then I'll be going back home to dress."

"It involves makeup, doesn't it?" Jax guesses. You slowly grin at him and the men all curse, hurriedly changing their vote yet again.

"Happy guessing, boys! I'll see most of you tomorrow evening."

You get several decent hours of sleep before you make your way back to Teller-Morrow Automotive and make sure the early rising sweetbutts and Half-Sack know how to decorate for the evening's festivities. Then after making sure everything is in order so the night will run smoothly, you swing by the local diner to pick up some breakfast before heading home.

You don't have to start getting ready until three or so, so you set an alarm and go back to sleep.

And then when your alarm goes off, you take your time in the shower to exfoliate and prepare yourself for the transformation you're about to go through.

The first thing you do after drying off is blow dry your hair. You don't want to curl it too soon, so you clip it at the back of your head to deal with later. Then shooting off a quick text to your neighbor to get her ass to your place, you get started on your makeup.

From your hairline down to the top of your chest, you paint yourself white. Your neighbor gets in just in time to paint the back of your neck and your back, and helps you decide where the best places to shade in black are. Your temples, eyes, mouth, neck and collar bones get shaded in black, and then your neighbor helps you glue on some golden decals around your face, brow, neck and collar bones. You use the gold paint to paint your nose and mouth, and then you keep a small fan on your face while your neighbor curls your hair for you before pinning it to one side of your head so your curls fall over your left shoulder.

As you're looking at yourself in the mirror, you decide to put in some whiteout contact lenses to give you an even creepier vibe. Your neighbor helps you into your strapless white lace dress with a short train that looks as if you walked through ash, and then you dip your fingers into the golden paint one by one.

"Holy shit, babe. You look hot," your neighbor gushes. You wrinkle your nose at her, counting down the minutes until your fingers dry so you can be on your way. "Are you sure you're not trying to impress someone?"

"I'm not." You laugh. "I've had this costume planned for weeks. It's not my fault the hot guys came after."

"Hot guys? What hot guys?"

"Mayans from down south. There's this one in particular who keeps calling me pet names in Spanish. It's taking everything in me to not climb him like a tree."

Your neighbor laughs. "Well if you do, take a picture of him so when you give me all the filthy details, I'll have a face to put to the name."

"Will do."

When you're all set to go, you grab your golden starburst crown and carry it with you. You didn't want to put it on and hit the roof of your car, so you figure you'll just put it on when you get to your destination. Then after kicking your neighbor out and locking up, you find yourself in your car and heading back towards your place of employment.

The orange and black streamers along the fence line of TM Automotive makes you smile, as well as the purple twinkling lights you can barely see since the sun was still in the sky. Inside the parking lot, there are four long tables set up- each table draped in a black, orange, green or purple tablecloths. One table contains nothing but buckets of candy, another is lined with small bags of chips, another has juice boxes, and the last has fun pencils, pencil toppers, and tiny toy desk companions for the kids to play with. There are even Halloween inflatables- a Frankenstein, a patch of cruelly smiling pumpkins, and a black cat- and you can't help the giggle that escapes you.

Parking off to the side of the building and away from prying eyes, you hurriedly get out and use the reflection of your window to put your crown on. Once it's situated, you start your trek around the side of the building and towards the front where everyone is lingering about.

Jax spots you first and his brow furrows before you smile, wiggling gold-tipped fingers at him. "Cat got your tongue, Jackson?"

"Holy shit! YN?"

Angel, who'd been laying on his bike, smirks before pulling his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose. "Damn, mami, you do that yourself?"

"Yep." You strike a pose for them before giggling. "So, I think my costume falls under the category of skeleton. Who had that?"

Bishop raises his hand and the gathered men all groan as a roll of bills are passed over to him. He's all swagger as he saunters up towards you, pressing a kiss to your cheek. "Te ves hermosa (you look beautiful)."

"Thank you, Obispo."

Everyone approaches you, getting a close up of your makeup and wondering if you truly did do it yourself. And after you've answered their questions, you're surprised when Creeper asks if he can take a picture with you.

"Yeah. Of course."

You oblige him, standing just to the side of him as he takes a seat on a chair. With one hand on his shoulder, you glance off to the side as he stares the camera head on. Then for the second picture, you're staring straight at the camera so they can capture how wicked your eyes look.

"What about me, querida? Do I get a picture too?" Angel asks.

"Oh! I have the perfect idea," Juice says. Then looking at Angel, he says, "Sit up."

You can only shake your head in amusement, stepping closer to Juice as Angel hands his phone to the Puerto Rican. Juice proceeds to have Angel sit sideways on his bike, feet planted on the ground so his knees are parted. Then you're instructed to stand between Angel's knees as one of his hands grips onto his handlebar and the other gently holds onto the back of your thigh. Your breath lightly hitches, but it's still obvious to Angel as he smirks up at you.

"Shut it," you mumble.

Juice then instructs you to lightly cradle the side of Angel's face in your hand, your gold-tipped fingers sticking out against his dark facial hair. You hear many catcalls and swallow down a laugh, finally snorting when you hear Opie grumble, "Goddammit. She wore makeup on purpose so we couldn't see her blush."

Juice snaps a couple pictures of you and Angel staring into each other's eyes, and then he moves to stand behind Angel's back. Now both of Angel's hands are on the back of your thighs and you're looking up over his head, staring directly at Juice as EZ fixes his brother's kutte upon Juice's suggestion. He has you looking at the camera head on then, and he snaps a few more pictures.

"Thank you, mi reina," Angel murmurs when you're finally allowed to step back.

You quietly groan and tug on the hair at his chin. "Shut it. I actually know what that one means."

He chuckles darkly and lets you walk away to collect yourself. Then as you make sure the tables are all set and those who are going to help you pass out the goodies are ready, Angel and Juice huddle together so Juice can edit the pictures on Angel's phone with settings that the Mexican didn't even know his phone had.

The trick-or-treating starts before the sun even sets.

Parents used to be hesitant to let their children into the decorated parking lot for Halloween, but you did the most to change everyone's opinion about the MC. Not everyone approved of the tactics the Sons used to keep their streets clean and children safe, but the locals were less hostile towards the Sons now and even uttered a greeting to them when seen out in public.

The Mayans sit off to the side with the Sons who haven't been tasked by YN to hand out goodies, sipping on their beers and eating food that someone had grilled.

"Man, the people of Santo Padre are nothing like this," EZ says, gesturing to the people who are laughing and taking pictures. "They either hate us or are terrified of us. None of them would greet us with smiles like this."

"It wasn't always like this," Jax says. "They used to tolerate us- greeting us to be polite but then scurrying away."

"What changed?" Bishop wonders.

"YN." Opie grins as he watches the woman he sees as a sister. "As soon as Clay and Gemma kicked the bucket, YN fought tooth and nail to turn shit around for us."

The Mayans all glance at Jax at the casual way Opie mentioned his mother and Clay's passing, and the blonde shrugs with a chuckle. "It's no secret YN was dying to get out of Charming because of Gemma and the trouble Clay landed us in, but with them out of the picture she decided to settle down and help clear the club's name."

Angel glances at YN, watching as the kids happily greet her while some even high five her in greeting. He only has eyes for the skeletal queen that Tig's chortle startles him out of his staring. "Oh shit, boys. Ima incoming."

Everyone glances in the direction Tig is looking, but only Creeper sits a little straighter at the blonde bombshell sauntering her way towards them in a sexy nurse outfit.

"She might be hot, gentlemen, but she's not worth the trouble," Jax says. He leans back in his seat, arching an eyebrow as the woman in question nears. "What are 'ya doing here, Ima?"

"It's a party, Mr. President," she muses. "Isn't it an open invitation?"

"It is, but you also know it's YN's favorite holiday and you take sick pleasure in pissing my sister off."

The tightening of her smile is obvious, but no one says anything. "I promise to be on my best behavior," she says. "And besides, we have guests." Her eyes practically sparkle as she looks at each and every Mexican. "What kind of person would I be if I didn't show them a good time?"

Opie snorts, not bothering to cover it up or explain himself as Ima glares at him.

"We're good, mujer," Bishop says.

"Speak for yourself," Creeper mutters.

Ima hears him and practically perks up, sauntering towards him and placing herself in his lap. Everyone chuckles, shaking their head, but they figure this is a mistake Creeper needs to make and learn from for himself.

"Well while you're diddling the Sons' sloppy seconds, I'm gonna go check on mi reina," Angel muses as he stands.

Jax chuckles. "I got twenty bucks that says you can't drag my sister away from candy duty."

"You're on, vato."

"YN?" Ima petulantly pouts. "If you're looking for a good time, I'm loads better."

Creeper quietly groans as EZ starts to laugh. "So close." He pushes Ima off his lap and the blonde scoffs before stomping off when she realizes the group of men are not going to cater to her hurt feelings. "Are all the females like her?"

"Nah. Most of them are pretty decent," Jax says. "They're just being on their best behavior right now because kids are coming and going, and they know my sister will kick their ass if they step one toe out of line."

Everyone watches as Angel takes his leave, startling YN as he comes up behind her and wraps his arms around her waist while laying his chin on her shoulder.

"Are you really okay with that?" Bishop asks, gesturing to his secretary and Jax's younger sister. "If that's gonna be an issue, I'll warn him off."

"It's fine." Jax waves him off. "Let them have their fun. But if he tries to take her back to Santo Padre, then we're gonna have issues."

Opie laughs as EZ's smile falters. "YN is the only one who properly knows how to run the garage. If she splits, we're fucked."

Creeper chuckles as he keeps an eye out for a female to keep him company later on. "Don't say that, man. Bishop will encourage Angel to bring the girl home if it means she can get the office at the scrap yard in order."

Bishop salutes him with his beer bottle. "Chucky's a big help, but Lord knows we need someone else in there."

As the Mayans and Sons laugh over shared stories of Chucky and how he's faring down in Santo Padre now, Ima glares at the interactions from the opened doorway to the clubhouse. The hottest Mayan of the group chats up YN Teller and the other patched member she had sat on the lap of catches the attention of another passing sweetbutt. So far her night was not going well and she was not happy about it at all.

. .

. .

Once the trick-or-treating is over for the night, you head into the bathroom to remove the golden decals from your face, leaving them only on your neck and collar bones, and then retouch your Halloween makeup. You even lose the crown before grabbing a beer and then head over to the group of men you felt at ease with.

As you're walking towards an empty seat, Angel surprises you by grabbing you by the wrist to tug you down onto his lap. Your eyes widen, though it's tough to tell with the way you're all painted up, but Opie still snorts his amusement. "Goddammit. The makeup is still covering the blush."

Hearing his words, you glance over at your best friend and flip him off as you let yourself relax in Angel's embrace. By the way he's holding your waist, he has no intentions of letting you up. So turning on his lap and snuggling down so you can rest your head on his shoulder, you ask, "Am I here because you want me here or because the sweetbutts are circling?"

"Because I want you here." You take a sip of your beer, grinning. "And because your arch nemesis keeps making the rounds, waiting for a green light from one of us."

"Of course she is." Your eyes roll as you look for the blonde in question. "She's angling for the title of old lady, no matter the charter. Whatever puts her in a higher rank than me, she'll take it and then use her position to order me around."

"What's her deal?"

"She used to fuck my brother in hopes of him giving her his crow, but then Tara came into the picture and stole his attention. When she wouldn't let up, I kicked her ass." You lift your head to take another sip of your beer, smirking when Angel groans at the thought of you being violent. "Then she honed in on Opie after his wife died and I shut that shit down. He got together with Lyla soon after and Ima tried coming in between them, so I kicked her ass again."

"You like throwin' hands, don't you?"

"If I need to, then yeah. I'm very protective of those I consider mine," you tell him. "So, if you need someone's ass beat down in Santo Padre, you know where to find me."

Angel chuckles as the hand resting on your thigh squeezes. "I'm yours, huh?"

"Mhm," you hum.

Your lips twitch as you hold his stare, your gaze briefly glancing at his lips as you subconsciously lean towards him. All the noise surrounding you seems to fall away, but before anything interesting can happen, a hand is landing on your shoulder.

"Goddammit, Tig! I was just about to win the bet," Juice complains.

Jax, Opie, Happy, Chibs, Bishop, and EZ explode with laughter, and you narrow your eyes at all of them. "What bet?"

"How long it'd take for you and Angel to hook-up," your brother muses.

Angel chuckles beneath you and you roll your eyes, standing up. As you finish off your beer, Tig says, "Hey sweet face, I heard Ima spreading some rumors about you to anyone who'll listen."

From the corner of your eye, you see the blonde in question falter in her steps, but you pay her no mind. "I don't give a shit who talks behind my back. Bitch knew better than to let me hear." Tig laughs, his gaze darting between you and Ima, but she doesn't say anything in response. Sighing, you then glance around at all the men who were hoping for some drama. "Anyone need a beer?"

As the night progresses, Angel's lap becomes your personal seat. You've tried four different times to sit on a couch or chair, especially when a sweetbutt sidled up to him when you made a trip to the bar or bathroom, but he always caught you and dragged you back towards him as you tried to pass. No one said a word and the sweetbutts backed off when they realized you were interested in him, but you had to shake your head at your brother when you could see the amusement and approval in his eyes.

You ended up having only two beers before you switched to water since you still had to drive home, and Angel stopped after three. Everyone's talking and laughing, and it makes your heart happy to see both MC's getting along.

By the third time you've yawned, Angel taps your thigh and urges you to stand up. "Come on, hermosa. Let's go."

"Go? Go where?"

"You need sleep."

Angel grabs your hand just as you catch Jax's gaze and at his arched eyebrow, you shake your head. You will not be spending the night in the dorms.

But still you walk hand-in-hand with Angel, letting him lead the way down a familiar hallway and towards a dorm that Jax most likely assigned him. Just as he moves to grab the key from his pocket, you place a hand on his arm to stop him. "As much as I wanna spend the night with you, I need to go home." Angel glances at you in surprise, mouth opening to reply, but you push on. "There's no way in hell I'm sleeping with all this makeup on," you say while gesturing to your face and upper body. "And I need my contact case for the lenses. I actually really like these."

Angel sighs, realizing you have a point. He gives up on the hunt for his room key, turning so his back is to the wall and he's holding onto both of your hands loosely in front of him. "Too bad, querida. We roll out as soon as we wake up tomorrow."

A moment of silence lingers between the two of you before your lips twitch. "Well.. you could always come back to mine." You step closer, dropping one of his hands so your hand can cradle the side of his neck before sliding back and scraping the back of his neck with your nails. His eyelids flutter as he quietly groans and you smirk. "Bed's big enough for more than one person."

"Is that right?" Angel gulps.

"Yep." You pull on his neck so he lowers his face towards you, but stop him when he's close enough for your lips to brush his. "Think of all the uninterrupted fun we could have." He tries to capture your lips, but you pull back just out of reach. "I would kiss 'ya, but I'm not about to smear my makeup all around your mouth and let those idiots out front know exactly what's going on."

His resolve seems to harden right before your eyes. "House. Now."

As soon as Angel straightens up, his grip tightens on your one hand and he practically drags you out of the hallway. You can't help but laugh at his eagerness, your laughter growing louder at the whoops and hollers you hear from both the Sons and Mayans as they watch him drag you away. Suddenly, you're very grateful for your skeletal makeup because you can feel your face and ears burning.

As you near the exit to the clubhouse, you can't help but smirk as you flip off Ima who's watching you and Angel with a frown.

Happy Halloween indeed.

[fanficimagery]

La Loba

When Tara up and left Charming all those years ago- the town, Jax and the club weren't the only things left behind. She left you, her baby sister.

Words: 5.2K Author's Note: Sons of Anarchy AU. Crossover with Mayans. Trigger Warning for brief mentions of sexual assault.

When Tara left Charming all those years ago, you had only been fifteen. She left you with your drunk of a father, but Jax Teller and his mother Gemma quickly stepped in to look after you. However, when your uncle checked in one day, he didn't like what you had to say about your living situation. So as quick as he could, he managed to get custody of you and whisked you away to Texas.

For years you longed to be back in Charming, calling Jax every weekend you could to hear about what was going on there because, though he and your sister were broken up, you still looked up to him as your big brother. But until you graduated, as you were continuously reminded by your uncle and Jax, there was nothing you could do. So, until you walked the stage and had your high school diploma in hand, you let yourself make some friends and have some fun while you were still young.

Jax, Opie and Gemma made the drive down to Texas to see you walk the stage, and then Gemma told you she already had living arrangements situated for you should you want to return to Charming. You did and you were immediately set up with a job at Teller-Morrow Automotive.

For the following couple of years, you worked your butt off keeping the garage running smoothly while Gemma made herself busy elsewhere. You became close to those within the Sons of Anarchy, keeping their secrets and helping out when asked as if you were a part of the club yourself. And if you asked any of the men, they'd say you were.

But then your sister came back to Charming, ruffling feathers within the club, and making you doubt your place with the Sons.

For as long as you can remember, Clay and Gemma were the parents you wished had been yours. But then they started to make questionable calls and you realized you had to take a step back and look at the bigger picture. It also didn't help that you had Tara whispering nothing but terrible things in your ear, but you did your best to not let her opinion cloud your judgment.

And just when you were coming to terms with everything again, AJ Weston happened.

Fortunately, you weren't sexually assaulted, but you were forced to watch them assault Gemma over and over before taking a beating that left you in the hospital for nearly a week. And through it all, your sister still tried to get you to cut ties with the club. Instead of listening, however, you pulled back into yourself and sought out Happy to teach you how to properly fight.

For a couple of years, you hardened yourself to become numb to anything and everything the club did, doing odd jobs here and there when they needed a face to blend in that wasn't male. You became the club's ace up their sleeve, much to your sister's displeasure, and did your best to stay afloat while Clay and Gemma spiraled out of control.

Life within the club became a clusterfuck- betrayal after betrayal and lie after lie piling up faster than anyone could keep up with. And in the end, several people paid the price. Piney, Bobby, Clay, Juice, Tara and Gemma. All dead.

Then when Jax took up the gavel, he thought for sure you wouldn't want anything to do with the club anymore. But the club had been a part of your life for the longest time and so long as he didn't follow in Clay's or his mother's footsteps, you were more than happy to continue being there for anything the Sons needed.

With Jax as President and Opie as Vice President, things within the charters along the West Coast were shaken up. No one wanted war or petty fights for past grievances, so many bridges were mended. One, most importantly, being that of the bridge between the Sons and the Mayans.

Jax, Opie, and Chibs are hosting a few Mayans when you walk in behind Happy, more than ready to shower and get to work behind the bar. But first, you needed to check in with Jax and with the others, letting them know how the night went. Happy takes a seat, smirking as all eyes fall on you. You figure you must look a sight- hair wavy from the two braids you had it in all day, a Reaper hoodie that's a size too big, ripped jeans and Doc Martens. Your hands grip tight to the straps of the backpack you're wearing, and you offer Jax a nod.

"Hey, sis." Jax slowly smirks. "You good?" You give him another nod. "You win?"

Happy scoffs as if he really needed to ask that, after all he trained you, and all eyes turn towards him. "They tapped her for two matches."

Jax's amusement suddenly clears, worry in his eyes. "Two?" He glances between you and Happy, the rest of the onlookers curious as to what's going on. "Why the fuck did they tap you for two?"

You roll your eyes and slip the straps of the backpack off your shoulders. Holding the bag with one hand, you unzip the bag with the other and pull out a ziplock bag of cash. Abel and Thomas' name is written on it in black sharpie, as well as the very obvious 5K. You toss the money into Jax's lap.

"Holy shit," Opie utters. "What the hell happened?"

You grin and glance at Happy so he can tell the story. "Her first opponent had a glass jaw. One hit and she was out. The crowd wasn't too happy, so the coordinator asked if she'd fight again. Her second opponent was a dude and a little harder to take down, but our girl had a lot of rage tonight. Brought home 15K."

One of the Mayans lowly whistles. "Damn, mami. There an underground fight club we don't know about?"

The Sons all seem to hold their breath as you glance at the Mayan in question, expression going lax as you take him in. He's handsome, really handsome, what with his groomed beard and all. His hair is shaved close to the sides while the top has some length to it. And slowly, but surely, you grin and shrug at him.

"Hey guys, this is my sister-in-law YN," Jax says, introducing you. "YN, this is Bishop, Angel (the one who had spoken to you) and EZ. Creeper's at the bar with Tig." You glance at each men, nodding and grinning in greeting as they give their hellos. "You should clean up before you get behind the bar," Jax then says, easily dismissing you.

"Ribs need to be checked out. Probably wrapped," Happy mentions.

"And that's my cue," Chibs says as he stands, finishing off the last of his beer. "Come on, lass, let's go get ye naked."

You roll your eyes as Happy and Opie laugh, Jax kicking out in hopes of landing a kick to his Scottish brother.

Everyone watches as Chibs leads YN down the hallway towards the dorms and then Jax is grabbing the money to tuck inside his kutte. "Excuse YN," he says. "She doesn't talk."

"Ever?" Angel asks. Bishop and EZ are quick to slap their brother, causing him to flinch and glare at each of them.

The Sons all chuckle.

"She used to be a chatterbox," Jax says, smiling. Slowly the expression melts away. "She got kidnapped alongside Gemma by Zobelle's crew."

"Shit," Bishop swears. "We heard about that."

"Was she.. you know," EZ asks, uncomfortable. Everyone knew what had happened to the ex-president's old lady and the rage that possessed him and her son when they found out. "That why she don't talk?"

"Nah." Opie shakes his head. "They made her watch as they assaulted Gemma though, and then beat her black and blue. Stopped talking after that. She will talk sometimes, but only to those she feels at ease around."

"The physical assault was just the beginning of it all; started closing herself off. But then when Gemma killed Tara.."

"Fuck, bro," Angel exhales in realization. "Your mother killed her sister?"

"Yeah." Jax takes a long pull of his beer. "YN felt deeply betrayed, looked up to my ma like she was her own. When we found out who killed Tara, YN begged me to let her deal with it. I almost didn't, but Unser stuck his nose in my business and put a tail on me. We came up with an alibi for YN and let her deal with Gemma as she saw fit."

"And did she?" Bishop wonders, stroking his salt-n-pepper beard.

Happy smirks. "She did. Took Gemma out the way Gemma took her sister out."

"Which was how?"

Jax gulps, but pushes through the conversation. "By stabbing Gemma repeatedly in the back of the head with a barbecue fork."

"And no one suspected it was her?" Angel asks, awed.

"Nah. She's our fly on the wall. Everyone thinks she's damaged goods and we don't correct them. No one suspects the mute girl to be gathering intel."

Bishop chuckles. "That's actually kind of genius."

The men all get back to drinking, listening to Happy describe YN's fight and the fact that she's not scheduled for another for another three months. She eventually comes back out, a tight long sleeve plaid shirt taking the place of the hoodie she first wore. Tig grabs her attention, introducing her to Creeper who she grins and nods at before serving up a few shots and taking one with the two men.

The following morning, you task the prospects and the lingering croweaters to clean up the clubhouse and have everything set up for a family breakfast before you get back with the food. And since you are the President's sister who has no urge to crawl into the lap of any Son, the croweaters readily get to work without any huffing and puffing.

Nearly half an hour later, you return to the clubhouse with bags of food. The normal round tables have been pushed aside and long rectangular tables have been brought out. Three pots of steaming coffee are sitting atop the bar, stacks of styrofoam cups, milk, creamer, and sugar placed next to them. You set the bags of food on the table, pulling out containers of barbacoa meat, beef and bean tamales that had been wrapped up in foil, a few containers of green hot sauce, a bag of cut up lemons, and a stack of still hot tortillas.

You send the prospects to start knocking on doors and waking the sleeping men before you head towards the refrigerator and pull yourself out two cans of Big Red soda. Then making your way back out to the tables in the middle of the clubhouse, you grab yourself a paper plate and start to serve yourself before the men make it nearly impossible to.

Surprisingly, most of the men are already awake and settle down around the table as you're assembling your tacos. You spread some barbacoa on a tortilla, squeeze a bit of lemon juice on the meat, then open up a bean tamale to lay atop the meat. Then you sprinkle some salt before spooning some greet hot sauce onto it all, bringing two sides of the tortilla together and taking a bite. You hum in appreciation and then crack open a can of soda before taking a sip of it.

As you glance around the table, you see the Mayans all staring at you, amusement clear in their expression.

"Damn, guera, you can throw down, huh?" Creeper muses.

You grin at him, heat flooding your cheeks before you avert your eyes back to your food. Slowly but surely, everyone starts to fill their plates. And when you fill your second taco, adding even more hot sauce than the first time, you happily eat the spicy goodness.

"I have a question," Angel says in between bites of his food. "How does a white girl throw down with barbacoa and hot sauce? None of these white boys will even look at the hot sauce."

Jax laughs. "When YN was fifteen and Tara left for college, their uncle swooped in and took YN to Texas. The uncle's wife is Hispanic and apparently breakfast tacos and Big Red was a staple there. Had it every Sunday morning and now we have it once a week here too."

"Well, if it's a staple down in Texas, now we gotta try it too," Angel says. He glances at you, winking. "Got any more of those sodas, princesa?"

You roll your eyes at the nickname, nodding. Quickly wiping your fingers off on a napkin, you stand up to go grab four more of your sodas for the men to try. And when you make it back to the table, you hand each Mayan a soda since the Sons were all coffee drinkers in the morning.

EZ and Angel like the soda drink, Creeper takes a few sips before deciding he likes it, and Bishop hands his can off to Angel after the first sip. It seems he preferred his coffee as well.

Once breakfast is over and Jax sends Chibs, Tig and Happy to work in the garage, you drag your feet over to the couch where Opie is sitting. There's plenty of space on the couch next to him, but you want a cuddle after stuffing yourself full of food. So as the men are talking, you crawl into his lap without a word, curling up there and hiding your face in the side of his neck. He merely lifts his arm to position it behind your back, used to this behavior by now.

"She good?" You hear someone ask.

You grin against Opie's neck and raise a hand, giving the room a thumb's up. He chuckles as he rubs your back. "She's fine. She likes to curl up on any available lap after eating so much."

"My lap was empty too, cariña. You could have-"

The sound of a slap resonates around the room which sends the men into a round of laughter, and when you pick your head up enough to see what's going on, Bishop is shaking his head at Angel who's rubbing the back of his head with a very disgruntled expression. You huff a laugh and go back to dozing on Opie.

The men continue to talk shop as Opie lulls you back to sleep, but then the shouting of a prospect makes you jerk back into consciousness. "Ope! Old Lady incoming."

The Mayans all fidget in their seats as a petite blonde marches into the clubhouse, heading straight towards your small group.

"Uhh.. should the girl be-"

Bishop's words trail off as Lyla comes up to Opie's side, leaning over you to press a kiss to her husband's mouth. You squirm in his lap, turning your head just enough to pucker your lips at Lyla. She laughs. "One of these days I'm actually going to kiss you and then what?" You shrug and wiggle your eyebrows. "I'll get you to finally take up our offer on that threesome sooner or later."

Your nose wrinkles and you immediately climb out of Opie's lap, scowling at her as you curl up on the opposite side of the couch. Lyla laughs and claims her husband's lap for herself as he says, "Come on, Ly. We all know white boys don't do it for SAMCRO's princess."

You narrow your eyes as Opie and Jax chuckle, chuckles turning into full blown laughter as Angel asks, "Yeah? That mean I'm still in the running then?"

"Jesus Christ," EZ mumbles, rubbing the space between his brows.

As you glance at Angel, you can't help the heating of your cheeks as he slowly smirks at you.

Lyla giggles as you blush under the stare of the Mayan and she reaches over to wrap her hand around your ankle. "I'm in a shopping mood. What do you say you go shower and we'll get out of the club's hair for a bit?"

You smile at her, grateful for the escape. But before you can get up, Jax says, "You'll need an escort. We're in good standing with everyone, but it'll give me some peace of mind."

"Don't send Tig. Or Happy," Lyla says.

"You can take EZ," Bishop speaks up, gesturing to the man in question. EZ looks so startled at being volunteered for protection detail that Creeper and Angel burst into laughter.

Glancing at EZ, you gauge his reaction to make sure he's okay with going. And when he catches you trying to size him up, he relaxes and nods. "I, uh, it's fine. Just as long as I don't have to hold anyone's purse."

His brothers continue to snicker as you flash him a grin, shaking your head in amusement. As you pass him, you squeeze his shoulder in thanks and then disappear down the hallway that leads to your dorm.

It takes you just about twenty minutes to shower and change into something suitable for the public, and then you're tossing your wallet, phone, and ID into a mini backpack that you readily strap to your back. You put on some sunglasses to shield your eyes from the intense brightness you know that awaits you outside the building, and then walk back out to the front. Clapping your hands, you grab Lyla and EZ's attention.

Jax, Bishop and Angel call out for the three of you to be careful, and then Lyla is telling EZ that you'll be driving over to Lodi since that was the only place close enough to do some decent shopping. He follows behind you and Lyla on his bike, and thankfully the drive is very short.

EZ eyes the boutique Lyla parks in front of with a critical eye and you grin at him. You were pretty sure he was expecting a mall with several stops at various clothing stores, but you and Lyla had a specific place where you did all your shopping. The owner was kind and courteous, and even pulled aside items she thought you and Lyla would like to try on, on days like today.

Walking into the spacious back room, you slip off your backpack and let it fall onto the couch that's there. EZ hesitantly takes a seat, and you smile at him, nodding that it's okay. The owner reappears within a couple of minutes, dragging two racks of clothing along with her. She tells you that she's got some shoes and accessories in as well, and Lyla tells her to bring anything and everything that she thinks they'll like. And when the owner warily glances at EZ, Lyla waves off her concern and tells her that Jax is just being a little protective this morning. She laughs and then leaves to bring back even more items.

As you go through one rack, you hear Lyla explaining to EZ that this is the only place you'll be shopping and that you'll grab lunch afterwards. And once you have a few items you want to try on in hand, you walk over to a smaller room and pull the curtain behind you so you can change in private. You and Lyla usually changed out in the open, but with EZ there you didn't want to make him uncomfortable.

The first outfit you try on are black faux leather pants that cling like a second skin, a white crop top that has two thin straps crisscrossing over your abdomen, and a cropped leather jacket. You walk out from behind the curtain and head straight for the small dais in front of a mirror, turning this way and that way to see whether or not you like it.

Lyla steps out from behind her curtain in her own outfit- a dress that leaves little to the imagination- and immediately, she says, "Yes! You're getting that outfit." You chuckle at her and then wiggle your foot for her to realize you need shoes. Her lips purse as she looks at the rack of shoes and then practically lunges for a pair of peep toe stilettos.

Shaking your head in amusement, you sit down to slip the shoes on the walk back to the dais.

"How do you girls even walk in shoes like that?" EZ asks. "I'd probably break a bone. Or three."

You meet his gaze in the mirror, smirking.

"Lots and lots of practice," Lyla answers for the both of you.

For the next hour, EZ endures outfit change after outfit change. He can't seem to comprehend how many items of clothing you and Lyla have tossed into your buy pile, but he doesn't utter a peep.

The last outfit in your pile is a pair of dark washed jean shorts, a black distressed tank top with the phases of the moon on the front of it, and a thin cream-colored cardigan whose hem falls just past your butt. When you walk out, you immediately head for a pair of dark gray suede ankle booties and zip them on before showing Lyla the final product.

"Yes."

When you glance at EZ, you catch him staring at your thigh. More specifically, the tattoo that nearly takes up your entire thigh of a howling wolf head and the full moon right behind it. "That's some detailed ink you got there."

You glance at Lyla and she smirks at you, nodding- encouraging you to finally speak. When Jax told the Mayans you were mute, he wasn't lying. He just failed to mention that it is selective mutism and you could speak when you were comfortable enough. And after spending these last couple of hours with EZ and Lyla, you've become comfortable. "La loba."

EZ's head snaps up at the sound of your voice, meeting your gaze as you offer him a small smile. "She-wolf?" He asks.

You subtly gulp. "It's what they.. call me in the ring."

"She's a vicious little thing when fighting," Lyla says. "It's brutal and fucking fantastic."

"Yeah?" The surprise slowly vacates his expression, and then he grins. "I'm gonna have to see you in action one of these days."

"My next match is still a few months away, but I'll let you know when and where it takes place."

"I'd like that."

You and Lyla end up with more bags than the two of you can carry, and EZ laughs as he helps the two of you load up your purchases. You treat the two of them to lunch, choosing a Mexican place since you were craving a quesadilla with some chips and salsa. You and Lyla each had a margarita, and EZ made the two of you wear sombreros so he could snap a picture of it. You asked him to send you the picture, and that was the beginning of yours and EZ's very platonic texting relationship since he was already in a relationship himself.

THREE MONTHS LATER

Angel Reyes is sitting outside the clubhouse, sunglasses shielding his eyes as he waits for his baby brother to get his ass outside and tell him what it is they're doing for the day. The day was still young and hot, and he'd rather be anywhere than sitting still under the blistering sun rays.

Finally, EZ walks out of the clubhouse just as the sound of a motorcycle comes up from behind him. Angel turns around after seeing his brother smirk and he's surprised to see the Tacoma Killer rolling into their lot. But not only that, he apparently has SAMCRO's princess perched on the seat behind him, looking completely at ease on the bike.

Angel stands as EZ comes up behind him, whistling lowly as he pushes his sunglasses up to rest atop his head. "You knew she was coming?"

"Yeah. She's got a match tonight in the next town over. I think Bishop's thinking about putting some cash down on her."

. .

. .

The clubhouse doors bang open just as you and Happy climb off the bike, and Bishop walks down the steps. ¡Chiquitita!" You smile at him as he heads straight for you. "Are you feeling good about the fight tonight?"

You nod and readily hug the man as his arms spread wide. Glancing over his shoulder, you can't help but huff a laugh at EZ and Angel's surprised expressions.

"Did some research into her opponent," Happy says as you step back to stand by his side. "She has a decent record, but YN's is better. And she's in a good mood today so Jax is putting money down on her."

"Good, good." Bishop turns around, taking in the Reyes brothers. "I'm giving you five thousand. Bet it all on YN."

. .

. .

Angel and EZ are anxiously waiting in the front row, taking in the cage in front of them. It looks almost professional, but the sketchy individuals all around them say otherwise. Happy had directed them where to place their bets and then settled them down in a specific spot. It was going to be a bit longer before YN fought.

When the matches get underway, EZ and Angel get to witness two men's matches and one female, letting the atmosphere get the best of them and carry them away. They're shouting and cheering and enjoying every bit of violence.

"I can't believe we never knew about this, 'mano," Angel says, taking a sip of his beer. "We could have been making bank."

EZ snorts. "I don't know about that. It's too risky. Bishop is only putting down money because of a Son's word. You think he's gonna be happy if YN loses tonight?"

Angel opens his mouth to retort, but the ring announcer steps into the cage once more. He introduces one female- a blonde with her hair done up in a french braid that hangs down her back. She's around 5'8, slightly ripped, and expression lax as she hops from foot to foot in her corner of the cage as the crowd cheers for her.

As the ring announcer introduces La loba, he's surprised at the crowd's instantaneous reaction. Even more so when EZ stands and bangs his hand on the cage. The woman that steps into the cage is wearing a small silk robe with a hood covering her head, but it's open in the front so he can see the sports bra, black spandex shorts, and the tattoo of a howling wolf on her thigh. La loba. She wolf.

As she pushes the hood off and stares at her opponent, Angel swears as he sees YN. "Fuck. You knew?" He then asks his brother, seeing how excited he is.

When EZ settles down, he nods. "Yeah. Apparently, she's a vicious little thing in the ring. Lyla said it's a sight to behold."

When the fight starts, Angel seems to hold his breath as YN and her opponent bump their taped fists together. Then like a switch was flipped, both women go on the attack. Fists fly out- aimed at the head, ribs and abdomen. Forearms deflect the hits, but some are not quick enough. YN clips her opponent on the chin, briefly dazing her, and that's all the opening she needs. YN goes on the attack immediately, fists throwing punches in a flurry before she grasps onto the girl's neck. As she pulls her down until she's hunched, YN quickly drives her knee into her opponent's abdomen and chest over and over.

A bell dings and a ref throws himself between the two women before sending them to opposite corners. The crowd and EZ go wild, and Happy smugly saunters into the ring to give YN some water and to wipe her down.

"Holy shit."

"I know," EZ agrees. "That was just one round. Can you imagine the next?"

The second round is just as vicious as the first, but YN gets severely pissed off when she drops her guard and takes a hit to the face right before the bell rings. The Reyes brothers sharply suck in some air at the look YN gives her opponent, thanking their lucky stars that they're not the one in the ring with her. Again, Happy cleans up YN, taking care to clean up the small cut at YN's eyebrow and telling her something while she glares across the ring.

Then in the third round, YN lets her opponent tire herself out before delivering an uppercut to the underside of the woman's chin. It's lights out for her.

The crowd goes absolutely wild as Happy rushes into the cage, lifting YN so she's settled on one of his shoulders in victory.

The ring announcer goes through the motions of announcing the victor before reminding everyone where to collect their winnings, and then the Reyes brothers are pushing through the crowd to get to Happy and YN.

When the Reyes brothers are led to a small room, they walk in to find Happy tending to YN's cut. Her eyes meet theirs and she flashes them a smile, beckoning them further in.

"Damn, querida," Angel muses. "That was one hell of a fight. Who knew you could throw down like that."

You smirk at him. "The she-wolf title should have tipped you off, guapo."

Angel's jaw drops open, and Happy and EZ snort. "You- you talk?"

"Selective mutism, 'mano." EZ nudges his brother's shoulder. "She can talk when she feels comfortable."

"Which is mostly when there's not a lot of people around and she knows you," Happy says. "Social anxiety sucks."

You roll your eyes as Happy puts a butterfly bandage over your cut and then you turn around to get dressed. You pull on a pair of jeans and a tank top that EZ remembers you buying from that shopping trip months ago, and then slip your feet into a pair of boots. Happy hands you a leather jacket before dropping the strap of your duffel bag over your head.

"So, who's gonna let me ride with them back to the clubhouse? Bishop's throwing a party and I need a drink or three before we roll out back to Charming tomorrow afternoon."

"You can ride me- I mean with me, querida." Angel smirks.

You snort as Happy and EZ roll their eyes, knowing full well Angel messed up that line on purpose. You glance at Happy, questioning whether or not he's okay with that, and he shrugs. "You're a grown woman, hermanita. You can ride whoever you want."

This time it's your turn to roll your eyes as the Reyes brothers laugh. Then throwing caution to the wind, you grab Angel's wrist and drag him out of the room.

"Should I be worried about that?" EZ asks, chuckling.

"For your brother? Maybe." Happy shrugs. "YN is a whole lot of woman and I'm not sure Angel's prepared for that. You saw how shocked he was when she spoke to him for the first time."

"True."

"Though she won't speak when there's a large crowd around, she will drink so long as she's surrounded by someone she trusts. She's got me, you, and now your brother. He's about to realize what he's just signed up for the moment she downs a fifth shot."

EZ laughs. "Then let's get out of here. I wanna see Angel panic over a girl for once."

guera - white girl princesa - princess cariña - darling guapo - handsome

[fanficimagery]

Family of Badasses pt. 2

The Sons of Anarchy are in for a surprise when Jax's missing sister comes home.

PART ONE | PART TWO

Words: 6.1K Author's Note: Some scenes from 'Black Widow' will make it in here though they'll be viewed through video feed. You'll see ;)

In the time that it takes Natasha to come up with a decent plan, you had to have a talk with Jax. He wasn't too impressed that you agreed to go so easily, but in the end he understood this was some business you had to take care of. He was happy to know you were doing a good thing- freeing women from mind control- but he didn't like that you were leaving so soon.

And headed straight into a dangerous mission at that.

Then on the day you're set to leave, you watch as Natasha brings in two black cases from her vehicle. She gathers your brother and Juice, and starts explaining the contents to them while you watch on. She explains she has a very rich and very bored friend who made her body cams- only these body cams are pinging from a satellite so no matter where in the world the cams are, whoever is on the receiving end can still see the video feed. Juice is impressed and happily follows her instructions to set everything up.

Jax leads them to a room that you know is off-limits and where they hold Church. Then after making sure the cams work and Juice knows how to log in, Natasha tells you to get your goodbyes in.

Juice surprises you with a hug, as does Happy. Happy's always rather stoic, but Juice always has a smile. This time, however, he's more subdued given what you're about to do with Natasha. Tig, Chibs, and Opie hug you while also telling you to come back home.

Huh. And isn't that odd. You actually have a home now.

Then when it's time to hug Jax, the two of you grab onto each other and don't let go.

"Come back. Alright? Promise me."

"I can't make that promise, big brother. Not in this line of work," you say. "But I will do my damnedest to come back. I still have to spar with Happy. Remember?"

Jax chuckles and when he finally releases you, you don't mention the sheen to his eyes because you're pretty sure yours are the same. You smile at each man before turning on your heel, marching towards Natasha's vehicle where she's already waiting.

Getting into the passenger seat, you keep quiet. It's only after Natasha drives out of the parking lot that you exhale shakily.

From the corner of your eye, you see her look at you. "You got attached pretty quickly."

"He's my last living blood relative," you say. "He remembers me when I was a toddler. Remembers when I was taken from the playground."

"Your parents?"

"Both killed."

"How?"

"Not sure. I have a feeling it's club related, so I told Jax I didn't want to know. What happened in the past needs to stay in the past."

"You seriously don't want to know how they died?"

"Not right now. Maybe somewhere down the line I'll change my mind."

Natasha hums but doesn't bring it up. "So are you ready to see Alexei and Melina again?"

"Not really, but we have no choice."

Natasha hums again and you settle in for a long ride.

For two days, the Sons are an anxious mess.

The core six who knew what SAMCRO's princess was and what she was truly capable of were in a constant state of checking their burners and the screens that Juice and Natasha had set up where Church commenced. No matter the time, the second Jax got the message they were all going to scramble for the screens to watch the girls do their job.

On the third day, Jax gets a message that the cams are going live and he hurriedly contacts everyone to meet in the room. He puts Half Sack in charge of the garage and any club matters are to be texted to him unless it was a matter better handled face to face.

By the time everyone's gathered, Juice has the screens split, showing a feed from each girl. It's obvious from the very beginning they're in the cockpit of a helicopter and they're surprised to see YN piloting with Natasha acting as a co-pilot.

"Well would you look at that, boys. We got ourselves a pilot," Tig muses.

The view they see is half control panel, half white. It's very obvious they're nowhere in the states with the mountains of snow they're flying over. Eventually, there's what they assume is the prison off in the distance before they're hovering too close for them to really see anything.

Moments of quiet pass before, "He's never going to make it." That was YN's voice.

"Get me closer." From Natasha's camera, they see YN turn to look at her in disbelief. "Got a better idea?"

YN's camera just shows them nothing, so they focus on the one that's moving. Natasha leaves her seat, heading towards the door and opening it. Her camera view shows multiple guards running around before she grabs a rope to swing herself down to their level, and the Sons are treated to seeing the Avenger in action.

They hear gunshots pinging off of metal, focusing on YN's camera view before alarms start blaring in the cockpit.

"Ooohhhh." The helicopter sways dangerously close to the prison and she barely manages to get it under control. "Woo! Sorry." She calls out when Natasha is forced to roll out of the way from the helicopter's tail.

"What are you doing?!" The redhead yells at YN through the windshield. "Are you kidding me?! Back up!"

YN gives Natasha a thumbs up. "We're both doing a really good job," she says while gaining more control of the aircraft.

All the Sons snort in amusement.

"They definitely act like siblings," Juice mumbles.

The helicopter then takes heavy gunfire and they can hear YN sigh. "Okay. Enough of this." She puts the aircraft on autopilot before leaving her seat. She heads to the side wall where she picks out a weapon, then turns to crouch in the opened doorway. With a missile launcher steadied on her shoulder, she fires at the guard shooting at her and takes out the entire tower. "Ha!"

"Holy shit. I think I'm in love," Juice mumbles again, this time earning a slap to the back of the head from Jax.

As YN reclaims her seat, they hear her say, "Whoaaaaaa." Their gaze darts to Natasha's screen where she's facing what appears to be an avalanche thanks to the explosion YN caused. "This would be a cool way to die."

Jax exhales roughly. "Jesus Christ. This girl's gonna give me a heart attack."

Anxious, the Sons watch as YN keeps her cool, navigating around the prison to find the perfect pickup location for Natasha and who was once her father. Natasha barely manages to grab hold of the man's arm as YN flies them out of danger, and all too soon the two of them are climbing the rope.

"Goddamn. Did she really just do that?" Opie asks.

Jax nods. "My sister's a badass."

Once Natasha reclaims her co-pilot's seat, they hear the man speak.

"Ah. Wow." His Russian accent is very heavy. They can't see what happens next, but they hear the man cry out. "Ow! Ah, okay. Why the aggression?" Neither woman answers him so the Sons take it that one of the girls hit him. "Is it your time of the month?"

Tig hisses, knowing full well that was not the question to ask.

"I don't get my period, dipshit. I don't have a uterus," YN answers.

"Or ovaries," Natasha chimes in.

"Yeah. That's what happens when the Red Room gives you an involuntary hysterectomy. They kind of just go in-" at this, they see YN's hands go up in front of her as she gestures her words to give the man a visual, "and they rip out all of your reproductive organs. They just get right in there and they chop them all away. Everything-"

"Okay. Okay!" The man shouts.

"So you can't have babies," Natasha muses.

"Okay! You don't have to get so clinical and nasty."

The Sons all chuckle, but it's a tense amusement. On one hand the man asked for it, but on the other… they can't believe their little princess went through that.

"Oh well I was about to talk about fallopian tubes, but okay," YN trails off.

A couple minutes pass with no one talking and then the man is back at it again.

"It means so much to me that you came back for me."

"This guy just doesn't know when to shut up," Opie muses.

"No," Natasha's voice can be heard. "We only got you out because we need to get to the Red Room. You know where it is."

"I do not know where it is, but I know someone who might."

"Who?"

"Your mother." Natasha and YN glance at one another. "She's in St. Petersburg."

"Uhhh, I don't think we have enough fuel for St. Petersburg." They see YN's hand reach forward, moving something aside on the control panel to see a fuel gauge.

"No, we're good. We'll make it."

"Okay."

Just outside St. Petersburg, alarms start blaring.

YN and Natasha scramble to make a soft crash landing, both of them shouting at their father figure in Russian.

"I have never wanted to know Russian more than I do right now." Chibs laughs.

The Sons watch as the two Black Widows crash land the helicopter, muttering at the man they broke out of prison as they exit. They're standing in a field with no building in sight, staring at each other and the now useless helicopter.

"You should have brought the Avengers' superjet," the man utters.

Both girls look at him head on and the Sons get a good look at him for the first time. He is not the kindest, nor cleanest, looking man and they have a hard time believing this is the person the girls once called 'father'.

The man then pulls the girls into a hug at the same time, squeezing them and proclaiming how proud he is of them and some of their respective achievements he's heard all about. Natasha, disgusted, quickly dislodges from his hold, leaving YN to awkwardly accept a kiss on the forehead.

"Mhm. Okay. You smell disgusting," YN says before finally pushing away from him.

The man starts off in a direction and the girls are quick to follow. The entire walking trip, no one utters a word, so the Sons take a breather by checking on the garage and grabbing some food before meeting back in the room.

When they're paying attention once more, they find the trio on screen being greeted by a woman with a sniper rifle. Thankfully it's not pointed at them, but for this being the one the girls called 'mother', she doesn't seem too impressed to see them.

They're on a farm, warily checking rooms and washing up before they're instructed to take a seat at the table for a family dinner.

The Sons aren't sure if the girls forgot the cameras were rolling, so they're subjected to the most awkward and stilted family dinner they've ever witnessed.

When their father rejoins them, he's stuffed himself in a red suit that he claims still fits when it's obvious it barely does. He calls himself the 'Red Guardian' and boasts about his glory days. From there they jump to what the woman has been up to and she proudly admits that their mission twenty-one years ago in Ohio had been to achieve the ability to effectively mind control a person and take their free will from them.

"Holy shit. She's actually proud of that?" Tig asks.

Opie nods. "That's fucked up, man."

The woman then demonstrates for them, pulling out an iPad and pressing several buttons. A pig eventually walks in through the door and she shows them that she's going to command it to stop breathing. Natasha and YN are obviously uncomfortable when the pig starts to show distress, but the woman allows it to breathe again before sending it back outside.

"So you still work for them then?" Natasha asks.

The woman glances at Natasha before shaking her head. "No."

"Don't lie to them," the man says.

"I'm not lying-"

"You're Dreykov's architect."

And that- that seems to strike a nerve within the woman. "What were you then? If I was his architect, you were his- you were his partner! You were his business partner."

"No, no, no. I was patsy." He slams a fist on the table.

"Don't give me that."

"He sell me ideology-"

"Oh stop with the-"

"Shut up!" Natasha shouts. The parents fall silent. "You are an idiot." She tells the man who seems hurt by her words before she looks at the woman. "And you're a coward." The woman looks at her in surprise. "You're a coward," Natasha says again. "And our family was never real, so… there's nothing to hold on to."

"YN flinched," Opie says. "I think she cares more about them than she's letting on."

"We're moving on," Natasha says.

"Never family, huh?" The man drawls. "In my heart, I am simple man. And I think that for a couple of deep undercover Russian agents- I think we did pretty great as parents."

"Yes." The woman agrees. "We had our orders and we played our roles to perfection."

Natasha shakes her head at them. "Who cares? It wasn't real."

"What?" YN's voice quivers.

But Natasha isn't paying attention, too focused on the man and woman. "That wasn't real! Who cares?!"

"Don't say that. Please, don't say that."

"She's crying," Happy notices and they're all forced to watch YN try to hold her emotions back.

"It was real. It was real to me. You are my mother," she tells the woman at her side. "You were my real mother. The closest thing I ever had to one." A pause. "The best part of my life was fake," she takes a stuttering breath, "and none of you told me." The table is struck speechless and even Natasha looks regretful of her words.

YN looks at the one she called 'mother'. "And those agents you chemically subjugated around the globe? That was me." The woman looks surprised before YN glances at Natasha. "And you? You got out. Dreykov made sure no one could escape. Are you going to say anything?" Natasha doesn't. "No?" The woman moves to grab YN's hand, but she's quick to yank away. "Don't touch me."

YN grabs a bottle of vodka from the table before angrily leaving the room.

"YN." Natasha calls out, but YN shakes her head.

"No."

The Sons watch as YN walks to another room, sliding down the side of bed to sit on the floor. They can hear her sniffle and see her drink Vodka straight from the bottle, but none of them say anything.

Eventually they hear a door creak open, but the way the camera is facing leaves them in the dark as to who it is.

"I do not want to talk," YN says.

"That's fine. I will just sit here then." It's the Russian dude.

And true to his word, he doesn't utter a word.

"We should've ordered a pizza or something," Juice grumbles. "I'm so hungry."

Tig snorts. "Then order it, idiot. Have it delivered."

Juice gets up to walk to the corner of the room to place an order while everyone watches on.

YN is the first to crack. "You know I met my brother? That's where I was when Natasha found me."

"Brother? Truly?"

YN chuckles. "Da. He's the president of a very notorious motorcycle club. You would like him."

"Then I look forward to meeting him."

The amicable moment is cut short when the screen suddenly goes black before switching to night vision. The power went out.

"Whoa. What happened?" Juice asks as he returns to his seat.

"Don't know. Everything was fine and then-," Jax mumbles.

A blinding light fucks with the camera feed, but then comes back into focus. The man is standing in front of a window, shouting and challenging whoever's found them. Then all of sudden he wobbles back, turning, and the Sons see numerous tranq darts sticking out from his front.

"Holy shit! Are they tryin' the kill the man?!" Opie wonders.

As soon as he falls, YN keeps low to the floor as she scrambles for the door. The moment she finds her feet to run through the house, she's met with the woman who had been called mother.

"Melina, what are you doing? We need to go!"

"I'm sorry."

"What?"

YN gasps.

"What happened?" Jax sits a little taller in his seat.

YN yanks something out from her chest and when her hand comes into view of the camera, the Sons see a tranq dart sitting there. "Mama?"

The camera view topples as YN passes out.

"No she fuckin' didn't!"

Melina quickly comes into view on YN's camera, holding her hands up in surrender as she looks directly into the lens. "Don't fret, boys. It's all part of the plan."

"What the fuck does that mean?" Jax grumbles.

"I don't know, but only YN and Natasha knew about the cameras, so how did this woman know exactly where to look and who was watching?" Juice wonders.

No one says anything as other Black Widows make an appearance, collecting YN, Natasha and their father's body. The girls are dragged onto a separate helicopter than their father, and then it's a quiet ride to wherever it is they're being taken.

"What the fuck do we do?" Happy asks.

Everyone glances at the stoic man, unsure of how to proceed.

"You heard the woman; she says it's part of a plan." Tig shrugs.

"A plan YN wasn't clued in on?" Jax asks. "Nah. I don't like it."

"They're in a completely different country. We can't do jack shit from here," Juice says.

"And even if we even did have a plan, what chance do we have against trained assassins?" Opie wonders.

"I can't just fuckin' sit here!" Jax suddenly stands, kicking his chair back in a fit of anger.

No one tells him anything, instead just letting him pace his anger out.

They wait in silence, even as Juice leaves to collect his pizza and bring it back to the room. Eventually the girls are being moved, but both camera views show different ceilings. Natasha is taken one way and YN another.

Natasha's camera view shows she's tossed into a room, but it's YN's view that has everyone holding their breath. A man hovers above her- a man wearing a medical hat and mask and appears to be doing something to her face.

He's speaking to others in the room, but it's all in Russian and the Sons have no hope of understanding what's going on.

Jax is still pacing when there's a quiet groan and YN's camera view moves just a little. "Was that her?"

But before any of the Sons can answer, YN does it for him when she says, "This is not a cool way to die."

Everyone heaves a sigh of relief, anxiously watching the next moments unfold.

From Natasha's camera comes a voice that isn't Natasha- a voice that sounds like that Melina woman which confuses the hell out of the Sons. But she tells YN of a blade hidden in her belt, tells her to free herself and to collect the vials of the red dust to free her other sisters.

YN listens, freeing herself from wherever she'd been strapped down to, and then attacking the medical personnel in the room when they try to raise an alarm.

As YN disappears into a vent, they hear, "Collect the vials, free the widows. Do not get caught. Again."

They watch her crawl through the ceiling vents until she drops down, quietly exclaiming her disgust when she lands in a superhero pose. She sneaks around a corner, swiftly eliminating a guard, and then finds the red vials she needed to find.

YN is then informed by Melina that the Red Room is falling from the sky and that she needs to find Natasha as soon as possible.

"I'm so confused." Juice's brow is furrowed as he stares at the screen. "How did the mom end up with Natasha's camera?"

"They switched body suits. It's the only explanation," Jax says.

Tig scoffs. "They switch faces too then? How else did the mom end up in the cell meant for Natasha?"

The Sons are all quiet before Happy- HAPPY!- smirks. "They're assassins. Of course, they switched faces. I need to ask how they did it though. That would come in handy some day."

The Sons all groan and then their attention is dragged back to YN's screen where there's a bunch of movement going on.

"Holy shit. They're going to kill the lass," Chibs says as he watches many Black Widows beat the shit out of Natasha.

YN panics and rushes around before they all watch her wrap the remaining vials of dust around a grenade.

"Jesus fuckin' Christ, please tell me she just didn't do what I think she did?" Jax closes his eyes, unsure if he wants to watch.

"She did and she just tossed it into the crowd." Opie winces.

The vials explode above all the women, each and every assassin going stock still before glancing around in confusion.

"She did it. She fuckin' did it, boys!" Tig crows. "She freed the girls!"

YN rushes to Natasha, helping her up and yanking a knife from her back.

"Get them out of here," Natasha says right before an explosion sounds. "Get them to safety."

"Not without you."

"It's fine. I just need to collect some data. I'll be right behind you."

YN is reluctant to leave, but she eventually does. She and the other newly freed Widows are running through hallway after hallway, trying to stay on their feet as explosions sound off one right after the other.

They eventually make it out in the open and from there YN tells the other Widows to grab an aircraft. When asked where she's going, YN says, "Dreykov doesn't get to escape. Not again."

YN separates from the Widows, running full speed towards a helicopter. She starts climbing the side of it, steadying herself as she walks along one of the wings until she's bent over an engine.

"No, no, no. What the fuck is she doing?" Jax wonders.

She grunts and a moment later she has two batons in hand. She clasps them together, twisting so they lock into place to make one long baton.

"YN!"

Her body angles so the Sons can see Natasha running towards her, stopping several feet away and out of range from the gunfire they can hear. "Don't do it!"

"This was fun!"

"NO!"

"Tell Jax I'm sorry!" And then before she can second guess herself, she slams the baton downward.

An explosion engulfs the front of YN's camera and she's thrown backwards into the open sky.

"MOTHERFUCKER!"

All the Sons are on their feet now, watching in disbelief as YN freefalls through the sky.

"WHY THE FUCK- WHY WOULD SHE DO THAT!?"

Eventually YN's camera is just facing upward, but it's obvious she's still plummeting with flaming debris falling all around her.

"Holy shit. Check this out."

Jax, who had his hands clasped behind the back of his neck with his eyes closed, opens his eyes and looks at the screen.

Natasha is falling now too, only it's a deliberate fall as she aims for YN. Seconds later they collide, and Natasha is grumbling at YN to get the parachute on.

"Oh, thank fuck."

Natasha holds onto YN as their descent slows, but then she's letting go and freefalling again as YN screams for her.

YN eventually lands safely and minutes later a rather battered Natasha is joining her. She makes sure YN is okay before the girls have a tearful conversation where Natasha admits that their family was real to her too.

The other Widows find them, along with Melina and their father, and then Natasha is urging them to leave when they hear sirens in the distance.

"Go. Go back to your brother. I'll see you soon."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

After hugging it out, YN is escorted onto a helicopter where the Black Widows are confused about what they're going to do now. Melina promises to help them, along with the help of Alexei, and tells them where to go.

Then the attention is back on YN and Melina wants to know all about the brother Natasha mentioned. YN tells them, but keeps names and locations very vague.

"She's okay, brother. She's coming home," Opie says. The words are meant for Jax, but everyone in the room needed to hear it.

The tension slowly bleeds from everyone and then Jax is making his way towards the door. "When she gets back, her ass is going on lockdown."

The remaining Sons chuckle.

"I'd like to see him try and put her on lockdown," Chibs grins. "She'd murder him in the ring."

"I'd pay to watch that fight," Happy says.

Tig smirks. "What did I say, huh? Family of badasses. John, Gemma, Jax, and now YN? I'd pay to see anyone give lip to that girl."

"Yeah? How much we talkin'?" Happy wonders, expression curious.

Opie rolls his eyes, clamping a hand on his brother's shoulder. "Don't do it, Hap."

"Do it. Please, do it," Juice begs.

"Fifty bucks," Tig suddenly calls out.

"Done."

Chibs groans. "Your funeral, idiot."

A few days later, you find your way back to the States. You hadn't told your brother and just got a flight to California before taking a cab to the garage.

It's as you're walking through the lot that you're recognized, someone hollering that the princess was back. You rolled your eyes, but braced yourself for the impending collision.

Seconds later, Jax is run through the bay doors. You drop your duffel bag, grunting when Jax collides with you, and wrap your arms tightly around him. "Lockdown. Your ass is on lockdown until I can come to terms that you didn't die."

You laugh into your brother's chest. "M'kay. Whatever you say."

"I'm serious, YN. I thought you were going to die."

"I know." Then pulling back so you can stare up at him, you ask, "So is it a house lockdown or club lockdown?"

"Club. We're staying here."

"Okay then."

Soon enough you're being passed from Son to Son, the ones closest to Jax welcoming you back.

"So how was that fall?" Juice asks.

You chuckle. "It was a rush, but I don't recommend it."

"I don't know. If that redhead of yours was the one rescuing me, I wouldn't mind the fall," Tig says.

You shake your head at him, grinning. "As much as I'm glad to be back, I need to sleep."

"Come on." Jax picks up your dropped bag. "Your room's ready for you."

You end up sleeping for nearly twelve hours straight, eating your weight in food afterwards, and then sleeping again. Jax is content that you're within eyesight, and once you're in a better mood to face people you start focusing on being a bit normal once more.

You're an excellent bartender, but you butt heads with the crow eaters quite frequently that Jax tries to find something else for you to do. You're bored behind the desk in the office, and it's only when some entitled douchebag brings in his sport's bike to be fixed that the Sons realize what an asset you'd be to the garage. Because while all the mechanics are busy, and poor Half Sack is dealing with the whininess of the douchebag, you walk right up to the bike, locate the issue, and explain how to fix it. The douchebag didn't want to believe that a girl could do what he couldn't, but with Happy backing you up he had to grudgingly take your word for it.

Jax was so impressed that he wanted to see what you were truly capable of, so he grabbed a bike from the junkyard and told you to fix it up. You took the challenge and showed all the Sons that you could be a mechanic just as good, if not better, than them.

. . . .

Happy's finally got you into the ring, much to everyone's delight. Some of them had seen the fancy footwork you were capable of, but none of them knew how much of a punch you packed. So, when Happy gave you the first punch for free, you stunned even him when his head snapped to the side, and you busted his lip.

Happy looked back at you, expression stunned, before he smiled. You swore you heard someone swear as others started to make bets, and then the two of you really went for it.

Happy obviously gets some hits in, but only body shots. Either you were too quick for him to catch you in the face or Jax mentioned something about keeping the hits below the neck. You take great pleasure in hitting the man where it hurts, surprising him with your strength. Jax is far too amused watching his boy bleed and when he tells you to finish it, you shock everyone by using the ropes around the ring to jump off from, wrap your thighs around Happy's head, and then twist your entire body's weight downward to flip him over.

When Happy lands with a thud and a grunt, you squeeze your thighs tighter until he taps out.

"That's my fuckin' sister!" Jax crows.

You remain laying on the mat, panting and heaving until Happy gives you a hand up. He flashes you a bloody smile, hands you a water bottle, and the two of you lean against the ropes as you catch your breath.

As you're listening to the Sons joke and tease Happy about losing to a girl, a black SUV pulls into the lot. One by one, everyone starts to turn when no one gets out, but the windows are tinted so dark that the only thing you can determine is that there are two individuals in the vehicle.

Jax looks at you and you look at him, offering him a shrug. You drop your water bottle down into the hands of a Son, but before you can slide out between the ropes, the driver's door is opening.

Natasha steps out and the tension seems to drain out of the small, gathered crowd though some are apprehensive about an Avenger being there. "At ease, boys. My business is with my sister."

"Yeah? And what is that?" You shout. "You could've called."

"I could have, but I didn't want to ruin the surprise."

"What surprise?"

By now you're standing on the outside of the ropes, standing on the edge of the ring. Just then the passenger door opens, drawing your gaze, and your brow furrows at the man who steps out. He's wearing a leather jacket, hands shoved into the pockets, but it's his jawline that makes you tense.

You'd know that chiseled face anywhere, even with his hair shorn close to his head.

"You're supposed to be dead."

"Funny. I could say the same about you."

"Uhh, English, please," Jax says.

But seeing as you're too stunned to say anything else, Natasha happily takes the lead. "Gentlemen, let me introduce you to my friend James Buchanan Barnes."

"Holy shit," you hear Juice utter. "That's the fuckin' Winter Soldier, man!"

You hop off the side of the ring, hesitantly making your way towards the man. "You remember?"

He nods, lips twitching. "Some. More keeps coming back every day."

"How?"

"A princess in Wakanda helped me sort my head out."

"The triggers?"

"Gone."

You smile and huff a laugh in disbelief, and when the Asset offers you the same in return, you close the distance between the two of you. His arms engulf you and you let yourself bask in the moment of being reunited with him.

"What exactly are we missing?" Jax asks.

Natasha grins, eyes steady on her little sister and Barnes. "When HYDRA had control over James, they used him to train us in the Red Room. My guess is they waited too long in between memory wipes, and he and YN grew close. So, to prevent their greatest weapon rebelling, they separated the two by sending YN away on a mission. James told me that they told him YN was killed and he never saw her again."

"And he just knew she was here because…"

"I had to tell him, Teller. My whole team saw the footage from my body cam. He recognized her."

"Is he going to be an issue?"

"What? Do you mean for the little illegal operations that the Sons of Anarchy may or may not be a part of?" Jax stares at Natasha in surprise and she smirks. "I did my research."

"We're not-"

"Relax. I don't care what you do so long as you don't pull YN into it."

Jax's eyes narrow. "And if she inserts herself into club business?"

"Then I suggest whatever crime you're committing isn't big enough to draw the attention of the Avengers."

"Wait, what?" Natasha chuckles at his expression. "You're just gonna let-"

"I'm not letting YN do anything. She's an adult. But you've seen what Black Widows are capable of. You've heard rumors of what we've done. Do you truly think your little sister is innocent?"

"Well no, but-"

"But nothing. She can make her own decisions. And as for Bucky? He's done terrible things and even though he's trying to make up for it, silly biker's business is something he'll most likely overlook."

Jax has so many questions for the woman who had more years with his baby sister, but he's interrupted by Juice. "Hey, man, is this something we're okay with?" He asks while gesturing towards YN who is leading Bucky towards the club. "Because if not, I do not call dibs on telling the Winter Soldier he can't bone the club princess."

Natasha actually laughs as Jax seems to wince. "Nah, man. Leave it. That's her business."

"Oh thank god."

"Well while you boys get back to work or whatever it was you were doing while YN was kicking your boy's ass in the ring, I'm going to go get food. I'm pretty sure YN and Bucky are going to work up quite the appetite."

She smirks again as she dodges Jax's playful swat.

. . . .

Hours later, after Natasha and Bucky have gone off to book a room at the local hotel, you find yourself sitting outside on the top of a picnic table with your brother.

"So, this is the life, huh?" You ask, staring up at the night sky. "Working ten-hour shifts, partake in shady side jobs every once in a while, and drink the night away."

"Yep."

"I can get used to this."

"Can you?" You glance at Jax and his expression is serious. "Can you get used to not being an assassin?"

"Being a Black Widow is ingrained in my every muscle." You smile sadly at him. "You can take the girl out of the Red Room, but you can't take the Red Room out of the girl."

"So, if Natasha calls…"

"I will answer, but I will do everything to prevent any blow back on you or Charming."

"I guess that's all I can ask for."

"Yeah." You huff a laugh and then ask, "So did Happy pop a boner or what when he saw the Winter Soldier?" Jax laughs and you press on. "I'm serious! I'm surprised he didn't ask for pointers on how to kill someone and clean up his tracks. It's like Christmas come early for him."

Jax shakes his head. "Happy's smart enough to not piss off someone like him."

"If you say so."

"Mhmm." Jax takes a pull of his beer. "So, what's the deal between you and him?"

"Nothing much. We liked each other. We made it obvious. And the Red Room sought to separate us. They told me he botched a mission and was killed."

"And you never questioned it?"

"I couldn't."

"Is he gonna stick around?"

You shrug. "For a few days, then he and Nat have to go back."

"You'll be happy here without him?"

"Of course." You glance at your brother, offering him a small smile. "I've only just found you. I'm not about to fuck off and leave you behind."

Jax grins. "Look at us, just a couple of badasses."

"A family of badasses."

Jax clinks the neck of his beer bottle with yours, chuckling. "Yeah. A family of badasses."

[fanficimagery]

A Spider Among Bikers

Finally reunited with your sister, you tried to keep the reality of what you went through a secret. Of course, it was only a matter of time before you had to tell her.

Words: 8.1K  Author's Note: Is it still called a crossover if you only mention other characters/agencies from another fandom? Sons and Marvel AU. Trigger warning for KGB grooming and all that.

One minute you're fighting alongside your fellow Widows, intent on taking out ex-Widow Romanoff, and the next you are being blown backwards off your feet by a small explosive. Small red orbs dance in front of your face, disappearing into your mouth and nostrils as it clears away a haze that had been pulled over your mind long ago.

You sit up alongside your sisters, glancing around in confusion and fear as agents Romanoff and Belova explain that you're free- that General Dreykov had controlled all of you, but that he no longer had that power over you. They tell you the base is going to explode and to evacuate immediately. Then after everything has settled, agents Belova and Vostokoff take you and the other Widows in, giving you a place to stay and time to collect yourselves before going off on your own or whatever it was you decided to do. You stayed for nearly a year, trying to piece together everything you knew about your past life and whether or not it was worth going back to.

It was.

At least going back for your sister it was when you did a little digging. She married a member of some motorcycle club whose members were a bunch of criminals, taking care of his two kids and slowly drowning in debt. So after trying to remember anything you could about Lyla and your parents, you packed up what little belongings you had and returned to the states for the first time since you were eight.

Lyla Winston no longer worked in the porn industry and instead chose to bartend at a bar that only served bikers and their friends. Teller-Morrow Automotive was a front for the Sons of Anarchy and whatever they chose to do that kept the money coming in, and connected to the automotive garage was the clubhouse where all members hung out and partied.

Hesitantly walking into the parking lot, you're aware of the gazes following you. You don't want to step on any toes by just entering their building, so instead you head over to a grouping of picnic tables where a couple individuals are having a smoke break- one with a mohawk shaved close to his head and tattoos on either side of the strip of hair, and the other wearing a beanie despite the warm weather as he strokes his full beard. Opie Winston. Your apparent brother-in-law.

"Hi." You're anything but a shy, sheepish woman, but you have to put up a front. At least for now until you can explain your past. "Um, do you guys know if Lyla Winston is here? I was told I could find her here."

The man in the beanie, Opie, tenses and you gulp, shoving your hands into the pockets of your shorts as you try to make yourself as small as possible under his stare. "She is. Who are you?"

"YN. I'm, uh, I'm her little sister."

"Bullshit."

You wince at his tone and your eyes widen as he stands up from the table. The man was tall. Lyla definitely had good taste. "I-I am! Promise. C-Can you just go get her? She might not believe you if you tell her who's asking for her, so tell her I was the one who broke mom's glass cabinet but that she took the blame so I wouldn't get the belt."

Opie continues to stare you down, but eventually he sees something in you that makes him believe you might be telling the truth. He looks down at his friend and gestures to the garage. "Go tell her. See what her reaction is." His companion nods and hurriedly gets up, jogging towards the building. You exhale, shoulders sagging just a bit. "I'm gonna ask you again, who are you? And don't lie to me."

"I-I'm not. I'm YN. Lyla's younger sister by only a year."

He crosses thick arms over his chest as his eyes narrow. "Why hasn't she mentioned you before?"

You shrug. "I don't know. Maybe because-"

The sound of glass shattering makes you pause and you immediately glance at the clubhouse opening. Many of the garage workers have stopped working, everyone now staring at the blonde woman who's now running out of the clubhouse. Opie moves to intercept her, but she slaps away his hands and stops just a couple feet in front of you, eyes wide with disbelief.

It's Lyla. Definitely Lyla all grown up.

Your eyes water and your throat tightens, and she reaches for you cautiously as if you're going to disappear on her, but holds herself back from making contact. "We used to have a dog when we were little," she says. "What was its name?"

Your brow furrows as you try to recall memories from your childhood. "We didn't have a dog. We had a cat and you.. you named it Fergus."

Lyla sobs before closing the distance between the two of you, her arms around your neck as yours wrap around her waist. "We thought you were dead!" She cries. "How are you here right now? Mom and dad never called and.." She trails off, sobs wracking her body.

Your eyes sting with more tears before they spill over, and you smooth your hands up and down her back. You're more than ready to answer her, but another masculine voice stops you. "Ope? What's going on, brother?"

You glance at Opie, watching as he glances between you and the several members of his club standing nearby. "Your guess is as good as mine. Says she's Lyla's sister."

"Didn't know she had one." Now the blue-eyed, blonde man is staring suspiciously at you.

"Neither did I."

Lyla, having been keeping an ear out on her surroundings, releases you and whirls around while standing protectively in front of you. "She was kidnapped when I was nine. We didn't- I thought she was-"

"Shit." Opie curses as Lyla breaks down again.

As Opie pulls his wife into a hug, you stand just behind her and let your gaze dart over those closing in on you to quickly catalog who's who. Jax Teller, Clay Morrow, Gemma Teller-Morrow, Happy Lowman, Chibs Telford, Juice Ortiz, Tig Trager.. each and every one of these individuals are someone you've done research on before you ever stepped foot inside Charming, California.

Opie glances down at you, expression still neutral. "Come inside. Let's talk."

You gulp and nod, crossing your arms over your chest and keeping your head down, intent on following after him and your sister. But Lyla pulls herself free from him and she wraps an arm around your shoulders to tuck you under her arm, leading you into the clubhouse herself. As she leads you towards a couple of sofas, someone shouts for everyone to clear the hell out and for a few guys to keep an eye on the garage.

Lyla sits you down on a sofa and sits as close as possible to you, Opie sitting on her other side and Jax sitting on yours. Across from you, Clay and Gemma take a seat as the others scramble for a seat themselves. Two other individuals join you- Opie's father Piney and another individual known as Bobby as they quietly inquire what the hell is going on after seeing Lyla's tear-stained face.

"Where have you been all this time?" Lyla finally asks.

Her question quiets everyone down and they all stare at you in anticipation. You exhale softly. "Believe it or not, I've been in Russia." Her eyes widen and you immediately slip into the language that now spills effortlessly off your tongue. "It was hell, but I'm home now."

Someone mumbles, "Holy shit," and you crack a small grin in Juice's direction.

"How'd you get away?"

"You know that Avenger that goes by the name Black Widow?" She nods. "She set us free last year."

"Us?" Jax murmurs.

You glance at him and solemnly nod. "Human trafficking." That was as close to the truth as you'd tell them for now. Someone inhales sharply and Lyla starts to sniffle all over again. "When I- when I was taken, I was just coming back from the restroom at the mall. One second I'm walking down a hallway, and the next everything has gone dark and I'm waking up in the back of a truck with numerous other crying and scared little girls."

"Oh my god." Lyla reaches for your hand and you flash her a tearful smile.

"They drove for hours and when we were finally let out, we were in some lot surrounded by cargo shipping containers. There was a man and he.. he walked up and down, picking and choosing the girls he wanted. The ones that didn't get chosen were shot and killed right away." There's gruntled mumbling of disbelief and anger, but you press on. Squeezing Lyla's hand, you keep your gaze on the coffee table in front of you as you blink away tears. "That's.. that's the only clear thing I can remember from before. My time in Russia.. it's all fuzzy. Jumbled," you say. "Like I know I was constantly busy, always doing something, but when I try to think exactly what it was I was doing.. it's just- it's static."

"Maybe that's for the best." Your eyes dart up at the words to see Gemma's dark eyes pinning you to your seat. Everything about her screams tough bitch, but the sympathy in her eyes lets you know she believes everything you're saying.

"If that Avenger lass set you free last year, why are you only coming now? Why weren't yer family notified?" Chibs wonders.

You shrug. "Whatever agent Romanoff was doing in Russia; I don't think it was sanctioned by the government. I don't think finding us was her objective, but she couldn't leave us there, so she and a couple of friends set us up somewhere so we could heal before deciding what we wanted to do. Over the months, some stuff started coming back to me and I just- I felt dirty. Ashamed. And after a while, all I wanted was my sister. Not mom, not dad, but Ly."

Lyla immediately hugs you. "I got you. You're home now. It's going to be okay."

"I'm sure you've been through hell, girl, but I'm gonna need a DNA test to prove you are who you say you are."

"Clay." Jax tenses in his seat, but the gruff man shakes his head.

"We've been through too much- the club's been through too much- to just let someone waltz in and play on Lyla's past like this. If the DNA's a match, I'll apologize. If not.."

"I'll do it." You gulp as every stare falls on you once more. "I don't know what you guys have been through, but if this will ease your minds about whatever suspicions you have about me, then I'll do it."

Everyone goes quiet and Clay stares at you a moment longer before nodding. "Okay." Then looking at Jax, he says, "Make the appointment with your old lady. The sooner, the better."

Jax gets up and heads over to the bar, pulling out his phone to make the call. Lyla tugs on your hand, garnering your attention and she flashes you a weak smile. "You don't have to," she murmurs. "I believe you."

You lean forward, touching your forehead to hers. "This is your family now, Ly. It's okay. I'm fine with whatever tests they want to run."

Jax makes his way back over, breaking up the family moment. "Tara said her friend's free right now. They can draw the blood and put a rush on it to see if there are any similarities."

Clay nods and gestures to the clubhouse doors. "Go. Let us know the results."

"Come on." Lyla stands, tugging on your hand so you're standing as well.

Opie passes Lyla a set of keys. "Take the truck. Jax and I will follow."

"Okay." He kisses your sister's cheek before staring at you and offering a terse nod.

Lyla leads you out of the clubhouse and into the parking lot, pointing out the truck she's going to drive. You climb into the passenger seat without a word, briefly glancing at Jax and Opie as they climb onto their motorcycles.

The drive to the hospital is quiet, your head leaning against the headrest while your arm sticks out the window as the wind rushes over it. Then all too soon, Lyla is pulling into the parking lot of a hospital and parking, Jax and Opie parking nearby. You and Lyla hop out of the truck, and when you meet her in front of the hood she's quick to grab your hand and tangle your fingers together.

Jax and Opie lead the way into the hospital as Jax looks for Tara- who Lyla quickly explains is Jax's wife- and then a brunette is politely introducing herself while leading you and Lyla to one of the back rooms. You hardly bat an eye as she and her friend explain the blood taking process, and readily lay your arm out so they can tap a vein.

A handful of minutes later and you're sitting in the hospital cafeteria next to your sister with Jax and Opie sitting opposite you. You're relaxed in your chair, staring straight ahead but not really seeing. You've zoned out.

"So since you've convinced Lyla and you're not freakin' out about having your blood taken,'' Opie starts, "I'm gonna just assume you've been tellin' the truth and really are Lyla's little sister." Your lips twitch at his gruff tone and you offer him a nod. "Then let me be the first to say welcome home." He holds his hand out for you to shake and you do. "I'm Opie. Your brother-in-law."

"Hi, Opie."

"And I'm Jax. Opie's best friend." The blue-eyed blonde shakes your hand as well.

"I'm, uh, I'm YN," you say. "I wish I could tell you more about me, but I don't have much to go off of."

"Don't even worry about it. I'm sure you'll be makin' new memories pretty soon."

The next hour passes agonizingly slow, but it's never silent. Lyla shares what little stories from your childhood she remembers, about how she met Opie, and asks if you have any place to stay or where you'll be staying. You inform her you have a motel room that suits you just fine and you kind of really want to stick with her for as long as you can. Jax and Opie are worried about whatever funds you have running out, but you assure them that Yelena and Melina set you up with funds that's sure to last you for quite a while (they were really your funds you saved up over the years for targets you'd taken out for the Red Room, but they didn't need to know that. At least not yet).

When Tara arrives at the table with an envelope in hand, everyone tenses. And she smiles- beams, really- while telling you what you already knew. You and Lyla were siblings, and the blood tests proved it. Lyla broke down into sobs again and you pulled her into a hug, chuckling but crying along with her. Opie and Jax stand, make their way around the table, and pull you into hugs of their own while welcoming you to the family. Even Tara hugs you, tears in her eyes before telling you all she has to go back to work.

The drive back to Teller-Morrow Automotive is a bit more lighthearted, but Lyla quickly schools her expression when she parks and gets out. She keeps her hands to herself as everyone starts to slowly come out from the clubhouse and your arms cross over your chest to hug yourself.

"Well?" Gemma drawls. "Are we kicking some ass or throwing a party?"

For a moment you and Lyla say nothing, and then she's practically jumping up and down in celebration. "My sister's back, bitches!"

Clay smiles and Gemma smirks, and the other men around you whoop and congratulate her. They introduce themselves to you this time- Juice, Bobby, Happy, Piney, and Chibs. Tig tries to flirt, but you laugh him off, and then Gemma's pulling you into a side hug. Clay apologizes and you forgive him, and then you're being ushered inside and asked what you like to eat because there's going to be a huge party for you the following day.

Lyla ends up staying with you at the motel that night, but only after she agrees to Opie's demands that a Prospect stand guard outside your room. She filled you in about her life after you'd gone missing and how she landed a job as a porn star. She had been hesitant to reveal that fact about her life, but you surprised her by being accepting of her chosen lifestyle.

You'd fallen asleep in the same bed in the early morning hours, only to be woken up by someone repeatedly kicking the mattress. You and Lyla immediately sat up, glaring at the intruders. Moments later, as your vision cleared, you watched as Opie and Jax snorted with laughter.

"Holy shit. If that DNA test hadn't been taken yesterday, that twin death glare would've convinced me," Jax had said.

You and Lyla groaned at the men, falling back onto the mattress and wanting nothing more than to grab a few more hours of sleep. Opie told you to do just that, but the two of you better be up and dressed for the night's activities since Gemma had the sweetbutts cleaning the clubhouse from top to bottom since six that morning.

Later, after a late lunch, Lyla tells you to grab a change of clothes so you could get ready at her house. Opie introduces you to his kids and then Lyla drags you to the bedroom. You shower first and then her, and she tries to talk you into a different outfit when she sees what you chose- dark skinny jeans, a fitted short sleeve shirt under a loose cardigan and a pair of Doc Martens. You were comfortable in your own skin, but around so many new people you just wanted to dress comfortably with no intention of impressing anyone.

There are actual streamers and balloons and a welcome home banner when you get to the clubhouse, and you hardly bat an eye at all the scantily clad women that your sister refers to as sweetbutts who have high hopes of sleeping with anyone and everyone in a kutte. You're hugged and kissed on the cheek by a few people, and then Jax is jumping on the bar and informing everyone exactly what the party is for while introducing you. There are several whoops of cheer and even more whistles of appreciation, and you sheepishly wave while trying to put Lyla in front of you.

Lyla leads you around the clubhouse so you can mingle and get to know more people, and then you're grabbing a plate of pizza and a beer and taking a seat on the sofa. Eventually though she gets roped into being behind the bar, leaving you all alone. Opie checks on you every once and a while, he and Jax scaring away any member of SAMCRO who'd taken to sitting a little too close to you.

As the night wears on, Happy takes a seat on the opposite corner of the sofa you're on to glare away anyone who bothers you. Every time someone gets close and then quickly backpedals after an introduction, you glance at Happy and offer him a brief smile before people watching once more.

Juice plops on the empty space between you and Happy, and he waggles his eyebrows at you. "You've been nursing that beer the entire night. Live a little."

When he pulls forth a bottle of vodka that he'd been hiding by his side, you arch an eyebrow at him. "I'm not really a fan of the hard stuff."

He scoffs. "What? All that time with the Russians and they didn't teach you how to hold your liquor?"

Happy punches Juice's thigh and you flash both men a grin. "Juice, I can drink your pretty ass under the table. I just choose not to."

Juice beams and Happy rolls his eyes. "You've done it now."

"Line them up, sweetheart. You just issued a challenge and I'm jumping on that."

"Whatever. I'll be back." You get up and head over to the bar, asking Lyla for a tray of empty shot glasses. She raises an eyebrow at you, and you explain Juice has just challenged you to a drinking challenge. She laughs, gets you the shot glasses, and wishes you luck.

When you get back to Juice and Happy, you sit on your knees next to the coffee table and start lining up the shot glasses in two lines. Juice laughs and uncaps the vodka, filling each shot glass. Then once they're all filled, he grabs the first one in his line as you do the same.

"Cheers."

You and Juice clink shot glasses, and you down the first shot. One by one, you and Juice down them, gathering a small crowd who start laughing when Juice cringes at one particular shot and you're still throwing them back without a grimace.

On the last shot, Juice hesitates, already looking a little green around the gills. He shoots back the shot, but more than half dribbles out of his mouth and you shoot yours back without any issue. The men and women surrounding you whoop and cheer, and you reclaim your seat on the sofa when Jax assures the sweetbutts will handle the shot glasses so you don't have to clean up. Juice burps and gags, but keeps down his liquor. He sways in his seat and before anyone can do anything, he drops sideways so that his head is in your lap.

Laughing, you wave off Chibs as he goes to move his brother. "He's fine. Let him sleep it off for a bit. I don't think I can leave before the party's over anyway."

Chibs looks a little surprised, leaving Juice on your lap, but not taking his leave before snapping a quick picture of his passed out brother while you're still sitting pretty as a flower.

It's been a little over two months that you've been back in the states, and you've recently come back to Charming after visiting your parents. You fed them the same story you did your sister, and they accepted your words without question. They didn't like that you were living under the radar, so after a quick call to Yelena who in turn called her sister Natasha, you were mailed your identification cards and every other important document you needed to get by without being questioned by any authorities.

You are the complete opposite of your sister Lyla, but the Sons of Anarchy and their Old Ladies have become quite fond of you. In fact, they've also become a bit protective as well. But it isn't until the little town of Charming throws a fundraiser for every organization within the town that the club starts to realize there may be more to you than meets the eye.

Every organization had a booth lining the street of downtown Charming, selling food and giving away goodie bags to those who bought food from them or donated to their cause. And apparently there was a perk for whichever organization raised the most cash, so Gemma was determined to finally beat the fire department. She didn't look too happy by the time you and Lyla dropped by, and she admitted the damn fire department had more visitors than the club's booth. And on a whim, you asked her how much money they usually made at these things.

Once Gemma absentmindedly tells you that each booth usually makes anywhere from $200 to $800, Lyla and Jax are the only ones to raise an eyebrow as you smile and take off the small backpack you had donned for the day. Reaching in, you pull out a checkbook and write a check for $5000. You hand it over and take a cup of chili in return, and wink at Gemma when she finally reads how much you'd just donated.

Gemma blinks in shock and awe. "What? Baby.."

"I'm good for it. Trust me."

Jax takes the check from his mom, his own eyes widening a second later. "What the fuck?"

You laugh and eat some chili, shrugging. "Just think of it as a thank you for all that you guys have done for me."

Lyla can only smile as Jax whoops and cheers, rushing around the table to pull you into a hug and swing you around. After all, she and Opie were no stranger to taking some of your money so you could help them with some of their debt. It was a struggle for them to accept it, but when they realized you had more than enough cash stashed away, they thanked you profusely.

Little by little, your guard falls around the club. Not enough to let them know what you'd truly been through, but enough to stop blushing and even flirt back a little to give the men a taste of their own medicine. The first time you'd done it, Tig choked on his beer and Piney laughed so hard that Opie had to up his oxygen.

Lyla managed to convince Gemma to hire you on as a bartender at the clubhouse, but they made it clear that you were to step outside if they ever mentioned club business. You had absolutely no issue with it and immediately dropped whatever you were doing when Clay or Jax gave you a single look. So of course, after you've settled down and finally started to live like a civilian, it all comes crashing down.

The core members of SAMCRO are hanging around the clubhouse with Gemma, Tara, Lyla and yourself with them. Everyone's just killing time after a long day in the garage and the atmosphere is the most comfortable you've ever felt since you've been here.

You're on the way back from grabbing a few beers for the guys when a suit walks into the clubhouse, two duffel bags hanging off his shoulders. You see him first and slow to a stop, and then tense when you realize who he is. You know him. You've worked for him. And now here he was looking smug as can be.

"Hey, man," Jax calls out. "We're closed for the night."

Suit smiles at Jax and shakes his head. "I'm not here for you. I'm here for her." He points at you and everyone tenses. "Hello, YN."

Your expression goes cold as you slowly set the bottles in your hand on the nearest table, keeping the suit in your eye sight the entire time. "You're not welcome here. Leave."

"Aw. Is that any way to speak to an old friend?" Immediately, everyone's standing and coming to crowd on either side of you. Suit scoffs at their reaction. "Cute." Then he meets your gaze head on. "I got a job for you."

Immediately you shake your head. "No. Yelena and Melina got me out of that life. I've gone straight."

"YN?" The hurt in your sister's voice is enough to make your expression crack and you glance at her, expression showing just how fucking sorry you currently are. "What's going on?"

"Later, Ly. Please."

Her eyes widen when she hears your voice crack, but then the sound of a bag being tossed on the ground makes you look forward once more. You glance at the duffel bag on the floor and then back at the suit. He smirks. "Is two hundred and fifty thousand enough to make you stray?"

The men and women surrounding you go eerily quiet, so quiet that you hear a mumbled, "Fuck," somewhere to your right. Your jaw clenches as tears sting your eyes and when you glance to your left, you find every Son staring at you in surprise.

"Check it." Clay's deep voice is enough to make you cringe and you helplessly watch as Tig scurries forward, unzipping the bag.

"Holy shit," Tig murmurs. He looks up at you and then at Clay, eyebrows raising. "Looks legit."

Your head hangs as you sigh, but then you quickly pull yourself together. Standing tall, head held high, you ask, "Who's the target?"

"One of your favorites which is why I sought you out for it," Suit says. "Specializes in human trafficking. Specifically children."

"Oh hell no," Gemma mutters.

"I don't have a uniform. I got rid of everything." The second duffel bag is tossed at your feet and you mentally roll your eyes. Of course. "You were so sure, weren't you?" You ask as you scoop up the duffel bag and place the strap on your shoulder.

"What can I say? I know the targets that'll bring you back into the fold no matter what. Once a Widow, always a Widow."

You flinch and then step towards Tig, zipping the bag up and taking it with you. Looking at Clay, you say, "I'll explain everything when I get back. I promise." The man in charge looks you up and down, and you're just grateful he's not raging at you for keeping secrets. He nods and then you glance at Opie. "Can I use your dorm to change?"

"Yeah. Come on."

Without meeting anyone else's gaze, you follow after Opie and grab Lyla's hand on the way. Opie leads you to the dorms, using his key to open up his own personal dorm. Once inside, you toss the duffel bag full of cash onto his bed and walk into the bathroom without a word with the other bag still hanging from your shoulder.

Setting the bag on the sink, you unzip it and sigh. It's your suit- shoes, holsters, and weapons included. Then with another sigh, you strip and get redressed in the appropriate clothing. The black skintight, reinforced body suit still fits like a glove. You slip into your shoes before grabbing your belt and clipping it on. The thigh holsters clip onto your belt to make sure they don't slip off and then you holster your glocks into each one. There's another holster that you slip your arms into, clipping it together along your collarbones, while a triangular pack sits between your shoulder blades. You slip two electric batons into the pack so their handles sit just above your shoulders, and then you wrap two bracelets with widow bites around your wrists.

You quickly tie your hair up into a ponytail and once you're finished, you toss the empty bag under the sink. Steeling yourself, you clear your mind and then step back out into Opie's room.

Lyla and Opie's eyes widen when they see you.

"What the hell have you gotten yourself into, kid?"

You gulp. "When I told you everything that happened to me? That was the watered down version," you quietly tell them. "The full version is.. it's worse. Way worse. But I can't explain right now. I have a job to carry out."

Lyla steps forward, eyes filling with tears. "You don't have to do this."

"I do." You allow your expression to fall for a brief moment before schooling it once more. "Keep the money hidden until I get back, yeah? And if you guys are willing to hear me out, I'll explain everything then."

Opie stares you down. "What you said about the human trafficking, that was real, right? It wasn't just something to get us to trust you?"

"All real," you say. "I just didn't mention what the human trafficking was for. Or that I remembered every goddamn detail of it."

He looks at you and then tersely nods. "Okay. I can't speak for the rest of the guys, but I'll hear you out."

"Thank you."

Opie then cracks a grin. "The guys are gonna flip when they see you in this get-up. Especially Juice. I think our little Puerto Rican has a crush on you."

"Yeah? Well I doubt it'll go anywhere now when he realizes just how much blood I have on my hands. Now let's go. The sooner I leave, the sooner I can get back."

Opie turns to open the door, but Lyla steps up to you, grabbing your hands and squeezing them in comfort. "For what it's worth, I'll love you no matter what. You're my little sister, YN, and no matter what you have to tell us I'll still be there for you."

"Thanks, Ly." She smiles as she rests her forehead against yours, and then looks up to kiss your forehead.

Opie and Lyla walk out ahead of you, and you take a moment to slip back into the person you were raised to be. With confidence oozing out of your every pore, you walk back out into the front of the clubhouse.

Juice is the first to spot you and as predicted, he's stunned. His jaw drops open, his eyes widen, and one by one the Sons look to see what's got him speechless.

"Holy shit," Jax's own eyes widen. "YN?"

"I think I got myself a new fetish," Tig says.

Letting a smirk slide across your lips, you saunter forward until you're standing next to the suit. Feet shoulder width apart and hands clasped behind your back, you nod at those you've slowly come to see as family. "Thank you for taking me in. When I get back, we'll have a much needed discussion."

"Damn right we will," Clay says.

You nod at him and then glance at Gemma, Clay's very own wife, and are relieved to see the amusement in eyes. Her gaze darts between you, Juice and Happy, and you're surprised to see the heat both men are staring at you with. You've caught Juice stare at you that way a few times, but not so obvious like he is now and Happy.. well that's new.

"I'll see you all soon."

Suit touches your elbow and you loosen your stance before turning on your heel, marching after your temporary boss.

It's been two weeks since you've been back to the clubhouse, but to be fair you were buying a house and getting your shit in order. It wasn't too close to Teller-Morrow Automotive in case the club took issue with your past and didn't want you around, but you weren't going to let their distrust of you drive a wedge between you and Lyla. You had just reconnected with your sister and you'll be damned if you're forced to leave her yet again.

So you found a house, purchased it, decorated it, and briefly settled in before deciding to head back over to the clubhouse.

Dressed comfortably, you grab a duffel bag you had thrown into your closet and slide into your brand-new black Chevrolet Camaro to drive towards Teller-Morrow. The sun has gone down by the time you get there, but it seems like they've got a party going on. And not wanting to do this in front of everybody, you head back over to your own house and text your sister. You tell her you're ready to explain your story and those who wish to hear are more than welcome to come over. You text her the address to your home before making yourself a cup of tea and sitting outside on your porch to wait.

Twenty minutes later and the roaring of motorcycle engines pierce the still night air. The house and property you had chosen was well away from any dwelling, but it was the kind of isolation you approved of. Numerous headlights dot the dirt road leading up to your house, followed by the headlights of a large SUV.

Clay and Jax lead the way, followed by Opie, Tig, Bobby, Chibs, Juice and Happy. When the SUV parks, you smile as Lyla readily hops out and eagerly jogs up to meet you on the porch. Gemma's not that far behind either.

Lyla immediately pulls you into a hug, exhaling in relief, but it's Gemma who says, "Hey, baby, job go well?"

You grin at her over Lyla's shoulder. "So well I took another. Head on in." You gesture to the front door. "Let's take a seat in the living room."

Gemma heads in without having to be told twice and you pull out of Lyla's embrace to tug her along. Opie flashes you a grin, ruffling your hair, and you swat at him then at Jax as he tries to do the same. You push Lyla inside and then Clay, Chibs, and Bobby give you a nod as they walk in behind your sister.

"Aw. No suit?" Tig frowns.

"Stop sexualizing my suit. It's weird."

"It's hot."

"I murder people in that suit."

"Even hotter."

You snort, chuckling as Happy shoves Tig into your house. "Thanks, Happy."

He shrugs. "He's not wrong."

"Jesus Christ." Happy flashes a faint grin before heading inside and then Juice stops right in front of you. You grin at him. "If you tell me my suit does it for you too, I'm gonna kick your ass."

"Fine. I won't say a thing."

"Good."

"But-"

"Nope. Inside." You shove at Juice, smiling at his laugh as you continue to push him inside your house. Everyone's grabbed a seat in your living room and you walk up, setting your empty cup on a side table. Exhaling, you tuck your hands into the back pockets of your jeans. "Alright, so first thing first, the whole ordeal I told you about human trafficking, that was real. I just didn't give the details of what the human trafficking ring was for."

"What exactly was it for?" Jax wonders.

"The KGB had a program to train little girls in combat and espionage. It's not hard to mentally break a child, put her on a strict diet and start her on lessons." You shrug, desensitized to what you've been through. "As soon as I got there, we were put on strict diets and had a workout routine. Then we had etiquette lessons and ballet lessons, and then they moved on to combat. It was basically a fight ring for little girls and those who didn't make it, they died."

Lyla gasps, hand flying to her mouth.

"Once we were trained nice and good in combat, weapons training started. We had to kill our first victim by thirteen. If we didn't, we would be mentally broken all over again before being told to try again."

"Jesus Christ." Bobby shakes his head in disbelief.

You sigh. "At sixteen, the seduction lessons start. And then at graduation, you're sterilized. After all, the KGB couldn't have their little assassins getting knocked up and becoming distracted."

Everyone's stunned quiet.

"How do we know you're not lying?" Clay asks.

Your right hand wraps around a USB drive in your back pocket before you pull it out and toss it at Juice who catches it with ease. "That's every file they had on me from the early days when they took me up until after graduation. There's a laptop under the TV already plugged in. Watch it if you have any doubts."

Juice looks at Clay and the elder man gives him the go ahead. Juice scrambles out of his seat, heading towards your TV and the laptop residing on the shelf underneath it. You walk over behind the seat your sister is sitting on, standing behind her and crossing your arms over your chest as you mentally prepare yourself for what everyone's about to see.

Juice sits beneath your TV with the laptop in his lap, everything on the laptop being showcased on TV for all to see. He's mumbling to himself as he clicks through the files, searching for the videos that'll backup your story. He finds them and immediately plays the first one.

The first video is shaky and a bit grainy, and it shows exactly what you first told them. The person handling the camera walks up to the back of what appears to be an 18-wheeler and the moment the door is pushed up, the terrified screams and cries of little girls pierce through the speakers. Your eye twitches, but you continue to watch as they pull every single of you out- faces tear stained and little bodies trembling. One by one, girls are either chosen or waved off, and then the video cuts out as soon as gunshots ring out.

The next video shows a small group of girls huddled together wearing nothing by white tank tops and underwear. Lyla gasps when the camera passes over you and you reach forward to grab onto her shoulder to remind her you're home. On the screen, the girls are being measured and weighed, and then told what each girl can or cannot eat.

You're fine watching the process of everything you've been through, but the moment they get to when the combat training starts, your facade cracks. The first fight you'd been in leaves you bloodied and crying, and thrown into an isolation room where you scream and cry some more for your mom, dad, and sister. At ten years old, they threaten that if you don't start giving it your all then they're going to kill you and go after your sister. That makes Lyla and Opie tense, and you end up having to quietly assure them all those people are dead. There is no more threat.

With the threat of them taking your sister hanging over your head, you become better. You lose a couple more fights, but the fights that truly count are the ones you win and graduate to the next level with. Weapons training was a breeze since you actually paid attention to that, assembling and disassembling coming very easy to you. But the moment you have a gun in hand, aiming it at a person tied to a chair with a sack over his head, you hesitate. The trainers see it and you're tossed into another isolation room. When the video cuts to silent footage of you sitting in the corner with your hands pressed to your ears and screaming your lungs out, you wince.

"What did they make you listen to?" Gemma asks.

"They'd replicated my parent's and Lyla's voices," you admit. "I had to listen to them telling me to do what I was told and then Lyla screaming as if she was being murdered."

"How did you know it wasn't real?" Opie asks, voice rough.

"Because when they finally pulled me out, they told me that the next time it wouldn't be a fake recording."

The next video footage is of you in the shooting range again, expression blank and aim true. You pull the trigger three times before effortlessly switching hands, shooting another three times. This time when there's a bound man sitting in front of you, you don't bat an eye before pulling the trigger.

There's more combat training, more brutal than before, and ballet lessons that completely confuse everyone. They watch as you go from a terrified eight year old girl to a disciplined, lethal eighteen year old. There's an entire graduation ceremony where those who survived the lessons are in black catsuits while scientists, doctors, and generals applaud all around you. And then it ends with you in a hospital gown, laying on a surgical gurney while being pushed into a surgical room.

When the videos end, no one utters a word.

"I.. have so much blood on my hands," you say. "I didn't want you to know who I was and then prevent me from being with my sister."

"We all have blood on our hands, kid," Clay says.

"Not like me."

"No, not like you," he agrees. You hold Clay's stare as he figures out what his next step is. Eventually, he sighs after glancing between you and Lyla. "Do you plan to continue this line of business?"

"I hadn't," you admit. "But money is money and after purchasing this land and this house, I'm gonna need some form of income."

"Is there any way this will blow back on your sister or the club?"

"Nah. When I take a mission, I wear someone else's face. Mine is never on display unless it's pure recon."

"Wear someone else's face?" Juice wonders.

"Photostatic veil. I got all kinds of cool gadgets." Juice's eyes light up and you grin. You have a feeling he's going to love the basement of your house where all the weapons and gadgets and computers reside. "I'll show you sometime."

"No matter what I say, you ain't leavin', are 'ya?" Clay asks.

You shrug. "If you really don't want me around, I'll steer clear of the club, but I'm not leaving Lyla."

"I figured." You smile as he huffs. "As long as you don't endanger my club, I don't give a shit what you do."

"Aw. You're sweet." Clay rolls his eyes as everyone chuckles. The tension in the room ebbs away and you walk over to the hall closet. "And as thanks for looking out for my sister and being so cool when I first got here," from the closet, you pull out a duffel bag and rejoin everyone before tossing the bag onto the coffee table, "that's for you. Well for the club, but yeah."

"Is that- is that what I think it is?" Tig asks, eyes sparkling as he stares at the bag.

"Why don't you open it and find out."

Tig scrambles out of his seat and quickly unzips the duffel bag. He barks out a laugh, pulling out stack after stack of cash.

"YN?" Lyla turns in her seat, staring up at you in awe and you shrug at her.

"I took a second job while I was away. Wasn't a big fish, but he still had a decent penny attached to his name."

"Holy shit." Juice is next to Tig, pulling out stacks of money too. "How much is in here?"

"A hundred and fifty grand." Chibs swears as he's tossed a stack and you chuckle. "Divide it up, pay off debt, or do whatever. Every other job will be a generous donation to my new favorite MC so long as my identity stays between us. It won't do any good if everyone knows I'm a Black Widow."

"I feel like a sugar baby. Is this what being a sugar baby feels like?" Juice asks.

Jax snorts as he stands up, heading for you. He pulls you into a hug, kissing your temple. "Thanks, darling. You have no idea how much this money is going to help us out."

"Yeah, well.."

"I got a question," Gemma says. She waits until she has your attention, until Jax slings an arm around your shoulders and faces his mom too, and then continues on. "Have you ever met that Captain America fella?"

Everyone seems to exhale in relief and you laugh. "Actually, yeah. I had to get Natasha to set me up with my legal documents and he flew out with her to deliver them."

"And?" She raises an eyebrow at you.

"And.." You shrug. "And nothing."

"Oh bullshit. He as good looking as he looks on TV?"

Your nose wrinkles as you shrug again. "He's okay. Not really my type."

Lyla scoffs. "Please. Captain America is everyone's type."

"Hey." Everyone chuckles at Opie's pout.

"Nah. He's too.. clean cut. If I had to choose someone, I'd choose his best friend Sergeant Barnes."

"The Winter fuckin' Soldier!" Juice exclaims. "Seriously?!"

"Oh hell yeah." You grin. "That broody, long haired, metal armed man.." You trail off, humming in delight as Lyla and Gemma bark out a laugh at the glint you get in your eye. "That man looks like he can fuck."

"That man looks like he'll murder you!"

"If I got out during sex with that metal hand wrapped around my throat, I'd die a happy woman."

"Jesus Christ," Tig swears. The poor man looks a little too turned on as he stares at you, but surprisingly he doesn't hit on you. "Are you sure you're Lyla's baby sister?"

"We got the DNA test to prove it."

Mostly everyone is still chuckling as Jax tights his arm around you. "Well I know one thing for sure, life just got a whole lot more interesting in Charming with its very own Black Widow now residing here."

[fanficimagery]

Hello, Welcome Home

When you left Charming all those years ago, you never thought you'd ever be going back. But the Chambers of Commerce reached out, asking if you'd perform for a new festival they were putting on. You were always a sucker for a good festival, especially if there was a carnival involved, and you couldn't say no. Especially since you were hit with a sudden wave of nostalgia and wanted to see a few faces you had left behind.

Words: 7.2K Author's Note: SOA AU! Again, no Clay. Sorry for those who love the man. Reader is also of Spanish descent.

Jax is sitting at the bar, nursing a beer after working a shift in the garage. Ever since he'd taken up the gavel, he'd worked hard to bring peace between the MC's in California, Oregon, Nevada, and Arizona. It took several grueling months of arguments and transfers of power to get it done, but eventually everyone else started to want a bit of peace for themselves. There was still plenty of illegal activity going on, but everyone was less hostile if another MC was rolling through their turf so long as they called ahead to let them know.

Nearly done with his beer, Jax's phone rings and he slides it out of his pocket. He checks the name before flipping it open to answer. "Bishop," he greets. "What's going on, brother?"

"Hola, presidente. I got a favor to ask."

"Sure. You guys runnin' some guns through or what?"

"Not that type of favor, compañero. It's actually about the festival Charming is putting on next week."

"Oh yeah? You guys heard about that down in Santo Padre?" He chugs the last of his beer, gesturing for the prospect to grab him another. "My ma's on the committee that's helping out. Everyone's losing their goddamn minds over it."

Bishop chuckles down the line. "I'm pretty sure it's the concert line-up because that's what I'm calling about. Coco's daughter Letty is obsessed with one singer that's going to perform and she would rather pay the thirty-five-dollar entrance fee to see her perform than spend hundreds of dollars on a ticket for an actual concert."

"Ah. Got it," Jax says. "You're calling ahead to see if it's alright to roll up."

"Si."

"Yeah, brother, I don't see any issue with it. We're all gonna be out there as well. My ma's pumped about one of the entertainers too."

Bishop chuckles. "We're gonna scare all your locals, presidente, with so many kuttes walking around."

It's Jax's turn to chuckle. "Nah. We'll be fine. The locals here know what's up. We keep the streets clean and their kids safe. We're fuckin' kings up here."

Bishop and Jax share another laugh before hammering out the details of who'll be making the drive up to Charming for the festival.

The festival that Charming is putting on is anything unlike Jax has ever seen. It's a four-day festival and so far, they've witnessed two of those days. The first day garnered a good size crowd since the entrance fee was free, and a twenty-dollar wristband gave unlimited access to the rides. The second day had a fifteen-dollar entrance fee since the concerts started at noon and lasted up until midnight, and all rides were a dollar each. There were numerous games, arts and crafts vendors, and food booths- food of all kinds that left the entire festival area smelling unlike the Sons had smelled before.

Now it's the third day and the entrance fee has jumped to thirty-five dollars since the entertainment was more well-known than the previous day's entertainment. Today also happens to be the day of the concert that the Mayans were rolling into town for. So, after spending some time with Tara and Thomas, watching Abel get on a few kiddie rides, Jax leads them over to the main stage towards the back of the festival grounds where the concert is to take place.

When he and Tara get to the stage, their eyes widen at the size of the crowd that this performer has garnered. He's about to lead her and his kids to a set of bleachers at the back of the crowd, not willing to risk pushing his way through so many people, when Gemma catches sight of them.

"Heya, Jackson. These are for you." Gemma hands him four neon orange wristbands that are stamped with the letters VIP.

"VIP?" Tara arches an eyebrow at her mother-in-law. "How'd you score these?"

"The performer is YN YLN." She smirks as Jax's eyes widen.

"No shit?"

"Shit." Gemma smirks before she takes in her daughter-in-law's pinched expression, Tara having been filled in about Jax's girl after she had left for college, and then rolls her eyes before slinging an arm around Tara's shoulders. "Don't be like that. YN knows all about you and Jax, and she's happy for you. She actually wants to meet up after she's done."

"You promise you won't stir shit up?" He asks his ma.

"I promise, baby." She smiles, eyes sparkling. "Everyone's all grown up now and she really does just want to catch up. You weren't her only friend here in Charming, you know."

"Yeah, I know. Just didn't think I'd ever see her again. I broke her heart." Jax winces as he recalls said breakup.

"Breaking her heart was the best thing you did for that girl, Jackson. She got out of Charming and made it big in the music industry." Jax slowly smiles then, realizing his mother is right. "Now I gotta go find some Mayans to give them their bracelets. Opie and Juice are already in the VIP section."

Jax chuckles and waves his mother off, he and Tara then putting the bracelets on their kids before helping each other put their own on.

Gemma walks around for twenty minutes before spotting more kuttes in the crowd, smirking as she approaches them. "What are you guys doing way back here?" The three Mayans and the girl all glance at her, one of them tugging the girl a little behind him. Gemma mentally rolls her eyes at that. "Relax. I'm Jax Teller's mother." They seem to relax at that. "My son tells me the girl is a fan of the next performer. I figured you'd wanna be as close as possible."

"Gemma, right?" One man asks. She nods. "I'm Angel, this is EZ, Coco and Letty." She smiles at each of them.

EZ sheepishly rubs the back of his head. "We got here a bit late. Didn't think the crowd would be this big."

Gemma huffs. "You and me both." She glances around the crowd, shaking her head. Then facing the Mayans, she reaches into her back pocket while pulling out more VIP bracelets. "It's a good thing I have these then."

Letty pushes past her father's protective stance, causing Gemma, Angel and EZ to laugh while Coco glares at his daughter. "Are those- are these for us?!"

"'Course, baby. Now come on. Let's see that dainty wrist of yours."

Gemma helps Letty put her bracelet on while passing out the other three to the men.

"How the hell did you swing this?" Coco asks once Gemma's leading them towards the front of the stage, flashing her bracelet smugly to the security guard on shift.

"Believe it or not, YN and Jax used to date."

"The president of the Sons?" Letty asks. "No way!"

"Yes way. She actually grew up here in Charming, you know," Gemma tells her. "Friends with Jax and Opie. Dated Jax when she was nineteen and then left after she turned twenty. I kept in touch with her even though my son broke her heart and she gave me VIP bracelets to pass around as I saw fit."

In front of the stage, the Sons of Anarchy and the Mayans greet each other like brothers that haven't seen each other in a while. Coco introduces his daughter Letty to everyone as Jax introduces his wife Tara to them as well. Abel and Thomas have been outfitted with noise cancellation headphones since they're so close to the stage and speakers, and Opie's doing his best to calm down Juice who is apparently a fan of YN's as well.

In the time that they wait for the mini concert to begin, Letty and Juice bond over their love of YN's music and their awe over the fact that Jax dated her when they were teenagers. And though Tara was uncomfortable in the beginning knowing her husband's ex was the performer they were all waiting for, she couldn't help but find amusement in their situation. Hopefully Gemma wasn't playing them and there was no drama at the end of the night.

The lights on stage suddenly dim and the crowd cheers in anticipation, Letty and Juice included, which makes the other bikers chuckle in amusement. They can see several people taking the stage, settling down behind instruments or taking up a spot behind mic stands to sing backup.

The music suddenly starts, the crowd goes wild, and a lone figure takes center stage. As soon as the first word is spoken, the lights come on full force. "Take a hit, shoot me down, shoot me down. I will never hit the ground, hit the ground. Playing dead, I'll never do. Gotta keep an eye on you."

YN walks to the front of the stage, singing as lights pulse along to the beat behind her. As Jax takes her in, he can't help but realize that she really did grow up. She looks completely at home on stage, letting the crowd amp her up. She grins as she steps up on a long rectangular speaker, voice getting a little louder as she grins behind the mic in her hand.

"Oh, won't wave my white flag, no. This time I won't let go. I'd rather die than give up the fight, give up the fight, give up the fight, give up the fight!"

Jax is surprised that the crowd behind his back sings along, YN feeding off the energy of the crowd as she sings her heart out. The lights pulse brighter, and YN walks up and down the front of the stage, not staying in one spot for too long.

When the song comes to an end, YN is back in the middle of the stage and laughing. There's a stool there with a bottle of water sitting atop of it, and YN takes a hearty gulp from it. Only when the crowd dies down does she address them. "Wow." The crowd chuckles at her awe. "I mean, wow, guys!" She laughs. "When my hometown asked me to perform for this festival, I did not expect this turn out. Holy shi-" She cuts herself off, shaking her head in awe as the crowd cheers yet again, laughing along with her. "For those of you who don't know who I am, my name is YN YLN and I grew up here in Charming. And for those of you who do know who I am.. let's party!"

The beat for the next song starts, and the crowd goes wild yet again. The song then cuts out and YN laughs as their whines.

"I apologize in advance for the foul language, but well.. if you're that worried about it maybe you should put some earmuffs on the little ears like these parents have done up here." YN points right at Jax and Tara, smiling and waving at the two of them. "Kudos to you guys because I drop f-bombs in some of my songs."

Tara chuckles as Jax calls out, "I figured! You dropped f-bombs all throughout high school too!"

YN's jaw drops as she laughs. "Touché, Teller." Then glancing back at the crowd, she says, "If you haven't guessed by now, this next song is called Happier Than Ever. If you know it, I wanna hear you scream it!"

The beat starts again.

"You called me again, drunk in your Benz. Drivin' home under the influence. You scared me to death, but I'm wasting my breath 'cause you only listen to your fuckin' friends." The crowd screams at the f-bomb, Jax and Opie shaking their head at the high school friend. "'Cause I'd never treat me this shitty. You made me hate this city."

The crowd erupts into song, riling themselves up as YN rocks out on stage. Front and center, Letty and Juice scream the lyrics right back at her. "And I don't talk shit about you on the internet. Never told anyone anything bad 'cause that shit's embarrassing. You were my everything, and all that you did was make me fucking sad."

Coco can't believe his daughter is losing her shit over this singer, but he can't deny how happy it makes him to see Letty be so carefree. Even if she is hanging off the shoulder of a Son.

"Hey, 'mano," Angel nudges Jax, "was she this hot in high school too?"

Jax snorts. "You interested?"

Having heard the conversation since they were shouting it, EZ worms his way in between them. "Please," he scoffs. "She's famous. There's no way she'll slum it with a biker from Santo Padre."

"Well, she did slum it with a biker from Charming," Opie muses.

"Will you four knock it off?" Gemma elbows her way between the four men. "Enjoy the show!"

YN sings a few more songs, back-to-back, and by the time she takes a breather she's panting and heaving on stage. The smile hasn't left her face, but it's obvious her set is coming to an end.

Dragging her stool to the very front of the stage and taking a seat in front of the fan blowing air on stage, YN runs her fingers through her hair before fanning herself as if it'll cool her off faster. She exhales roughly, laughing as the crowd is still in titters. "So, I debated how I wanted to end my set and I think I have it all figured out now," she says. The crowd whoops and YN takes a beat to collect her breath. "The night is winding down so I'm gonna go out with a slow song, but not just any 'ol song. The song I'm going to sing was actually written for me by someone who was very close to my heart. I've held onto it for years and I think it's time I share it with the world." YN glances over her shoulder, watching as a man steps forward, dragging his own stool to take a seat and settling his guitar in his lap. Once he's settled, YN nods at him before addressing the crowd once more. "Sorry in advance if I start bawling."

"It's okay! We love you!" Letty screams.

YN hears and chuckles, looking directly at Letty. "Thank you. I love you guys too." She glances at the guitarist then and nods again, and his fingers start plucking the strings to emit a calm tempo.

"Take it," she sings. "If she gives you her heart, don't you break it. Let your arms be a place she feels safe in. She's the best thing that you'll ever have."

Gemma and Jax glance at each other at the same time. "Near and dear?" He muses.

Gemma shrugs. "She never mentioned anybody."

"She loves pop songs and dancing and bad trash TV. There's still a few other things. She loves love notes and babies and likes giving gifts. Has a hard time accepting a good compliment."

"Yep. Sounds like her," Opie mutters.

As YN sings, she sways side to side on her stool, eyes closed. Then as the chorus is sung again, she reaches up with her free hand and quickly swipes under her eyes. Tara glances at Jax and he shrugs, smiling sadly before wrapping an arm around her shoulders and bringing her close to his side. Whoever wrote this song for her must have really loved her and they wonder if she ever got to experience that love.

"Kiss her with passion as much as you can. Run your hands through her hair whenever she's sad. And when she doesn't notice how pretty she is, tell her over and over so she never forgets."

The chorus comes up again and YN's voice cracks, and the backup singers are quick to pick up right away. She pulls the mic away, trying to smile through her heartache and tears. The crowd picks up on her emotional state and cheers for her, but YN quickly pulls herself together to finish the song.

"She'll love you if you love her like that."

As the song comes to an end, the crowd erupts. YN smiles before bursting into tears, setting her mic down on the stool as her guitarist quickly stands to hug her so she can hide her face. The crowd continues to cheer, some wiping tears of their own, and then YN collects herself long enough to take a bow and thank the crowd for coming.

Jax glances at Tara, only to find her wiping her own tears away. He chuckles at her before pressing a kiss to her forehead and then outright laughs when he sees Juice trying to subtly rid himself of his tears as well.

"This was the best night ever," Letty says, tucked under Coco's arm now. "Thanks for letting us roll up, Jax."

He smirks. "Don't even worry about it, kid. I'm glad you got to enjoy the concert from the front row."

"Night's not over, kiddos," Gemma cuts in. "We're VIP. We get to do a meet and greet."

Letty perks right back up and Gemma leads the group towards the back of the stage, opting for all of them to go last since they had a personal connection to YN.

. .

. .

After cleaning yourself up and making yourself presentable, you have a brief meet and greet with those who had scored VIP bracelets. You take pictures with them all, accepting a few gifts here and there, before a large group comes in together. When you see Gemma leading them, you can't help but laugh and rush up to hug her.

"Hey! I'm so glad you could make it."

"Baby, I wouldn't have missed it for the world." Gemma pulls back, looking you up and down before nodding in approval at whatever she sees. "I even brought some old friends and new ones."

"I can see that." You glance up and over her shoulder, smiling at the two troublemakers you remember from your youth. "Jax. Opie."

"YN." Both men step forward, pulling you into a group hug. Though one of the men broke your heart long ago, you feel nothing but platonic love for your blonde ex.

"God, it's good to see you boys." As you pull back, you catch Jax sheepishly smiling at you.

"I, uh, I want you to meet my wife Tara."

As he reaches for someone just behind him, you smile at the pretty brunette. "Ah. So, you're the infamous Tara." Her smile falters and you wink at her, offering her your hand to shake. "It's nice to finally meet you, even though I'm pretty sure we graduated the same year."

"Likewise." Tara grins. "And can I just say, you're a great singer."

"Thanks." Your eyes slide to the boy in her arms and it takes everything not to coo. Your gaze slides down further to the boy who's holding both Tara and Jax's hands. "Jesus, the Teller genes are really strong in those two."

Jax laughs. "This one standing is Abel and the one in Tara's arms is Thomas."

"How the hell did you end up with angels for kids while I birthed the spawn of Satan?"

Nearly everyone in the room snorts with the exception of Gemma who arches an eyebrow at you. "You got a kid?"

"Mommy!"

You wince. "Speak of the devil." Turning around, you bend down and scoop up the dark-haired terror making a beeline for you. "Luna, mi amor!" You hug her, kiss her cheek, and then pull back to playfully narrow your eyes at her. "Why aren't you asleep, young lady?"

"Because you sang my favorite song!"

"All my songs are your favorite songs."

"Mhm."

Your eyes narrow further. "They gave you candy, didn't they?"

Luna's eyes go wide in her excitement. "So much!"

The room's occupants laugh again and you shake your head. Hitching your daughter on your hip, you turn to face everyone. "Everyone, this is Luna. Love of my life, pain in the butt, but all around a pretty decent kid." She giggles as you tickle her stomach. "Luna, these are mommy's friends from school Opie, Jax and Tara. Tara's boys Abel and Thomas, and then Jax's mommy Gemma."

"And what about them?" Luna points out the other individuals in the room you've yet to meet and your eyes go wide.

"Oh my god. I'm so sorry! Hi! Hello." You lurch towards the group of five grinning at you. You shake each of their hands. "Thank you for coming. I hope you enjoyed the show."

"Don't even worry about it, hermosa. And we did." You smile at the handsome man, trying not to blush under his gaze. "I'm Angel."

You glance at the man next to him and he smiles, sticking his hand out. "EZ. Or Ezekiel."

"Hi, EZ."

"Coco. And the whole reason why we're down here is because my daughter Letty is a huge fan." He gestures to the petite brunette beneath his arm and you smile at her.

"H-Hi. It's so cool to meet you. I'm a huge fan."

"Hi, Letty. And thank you. It's always nice to hear that someone enjoys the music you put out."

"I'm, uh, I'm Juice," the final person says. "I came with Jax and the others, but kinda didn't wanna interrupt the whole reunion going on."

"You should have." You chuckle. "I don't think anyone would have cared."

"Mommy," Luna suddenly pipes up, suddenly shy. "I need to potty."

"Alright, babe. One more minute." She nods and you kiss the crown of her head. "Mommy duty calls."

"Don't sweat it, baby," Gemma says.

"Hey, uh, if no one is in a rush to head home, is there a place we can hang out? I really would really like if we could catch up."

"Yeah. The clubhouse is free," Jax says. His gaze then slides over to the Mayans. "You guys are more than welcome to come hang too."

Letty perks up, attention snapping to her dad and expression pleading. He groans, and EZ and Angel laugh. Angel agrees for their group and YN promises to meet them at the clubhouse once she tends to Luna.

"I actually need to put the boys down," Tara says. "Sorry."

You smile reassuringly at her. "Don't be. Thanks for coming. It was nice to meet you."

"Same."

As Jax walks his wife out, Opie calls out to the Mayans and tells them he'll take the lead on the way to the clubhouse. You wave off Gemma when she offers you a ride and tell her you'll be there as soon as possible, and to make sure no croweaters are around because Luna will be tagging along. She laughs, but agrees to kick everyone out.

After tending to Luna and making sure she's okay with visiting with the people she had just met, you buckle her into her car seat and wind through the familiar streets of Charming until you're pulling up outside of Teller-Morrow Automotive.

Hand in hand with Luna, you walk into the clubhouse and shake your head in bewilderment. "Wow. This place hasn't changed a bit."

"I do not believe it," a voice rings out. "YN, as I live and breathe." The owner of the voice stands up from where everyone had congregated, and you beam at the man you used to tease about marrying when you were younger. Chibs. "And with a wee lass of her own? Times really have changed."

"Hi, Chibs." You walk forward, hugging him with only one arm as Luna refuses to let your hand go. "It's been a while."

"I'll say." As he steps back to take you in, he crouches in front of your daughter. "Hello, lass. Name's Chibs. I used to bail your mom out of jail."

You kick out at him as your daughter's eyes light up and you mentally groan. You know she'll remember that for the rest of her life. "If she blackmails me with that, you're dead."

"She's a bit young for blackmail, isn't she?" Jax calls out.

You shake your head as you find a seat in the corner of a sofa, pulling Luna down next to you. "It's all the Spanish blood running through her veins. She's a menace."

"Wait, you're Spanish?" Angel asks.

You glance at him, grinning. "Yeah. Could you not tell?"

"Well, I didn't want to assume, querida. In this day and age, people are really sensitive about that stuff."

You open your mouth to retort before snapping it shut. He wasn't wrong.

"So, what the hell have you been up to?" Opie asks.

Settling into your seat, you grin. "After I left Charming, I applied for college. Spent four years in school and in my last year is when I met my husband."

"Yeah? And where is he now?" Gemma asks.

Your smile falters, but before you can answer, Luna does. "Daddy's in Heaven with the other angels." Everyone looks at you in surprise and you shrug. "Mommy, I'm thirsty."

Immediately, Juice stands up. "Hey, kid, come on. I think we got something you can drink in the refrigerator."

Luna looks at you for your direction and you grin at her, nudging her to go. She hops off the sofa and walks towards Juice, reaching for his outstretched hand. You smile gratefully at him and when he disappears behind a door, you say, "Andres had a brain aneurysm. Went to bed one night and never woke up."

"Jesus, baby, I'm so sorry."

You nod at Gemma, smiling softly. "Thank you. I've come to terms with his passing long ago, but sometimes I'll do something or someone will say something and I'll get emotional all over again."

"He's the near and dear person you were talking about when you sang that last song, isn't he?" Letty asks. Everyone looks at her and Coco nudges her. She winces and punches him back. "What? I just- I'm sorry. I just assumed because the lyrics were that of someone truly close to her."

You smile at the teenager. "You assumed correctly. Andres wrote that song and he sang it at our wedding."

"So what are your plans now?" Jax asks, changing the subject. "Luna's at that age where she can start school. You going to homeschool her or..?"

You sigh before admitting, "I want to get her enrolled into a school. I'll have to take a major break from the music industry so she can have a normal childhood, but that's all part of being a parent so.."

"Abel's starting school this year too," Gemma muses. "I'm sure he and Luna can use a familiar face in school when they start."

"A Teller and a YLN?" Opie groans. "The teachers won't know what hit them."

"We'll be called for a parent/teacher conference by the end of the week," you mumble.

The group chuckles and when Luna reappears, a little too bright eyed for having just something to drink, you put Juice on babysitting duty. He happily accepts and it isn't long before Opie, Chibs, Gemma and Jax are regaling the Mayan crew about your youth.

Opie tells them all about your stints in detention because of some chick fight you always seemed to be in, Gemma tells them about you and Jax hotwiring a car during a dare, and Chibs tells them about when he had to bail you out of jail for public indecency.

"I was peeing on the side of the road! It wasn't like I was flashing my kitty cat to the world," you grumble.

As the night continues on, you learn about Jax taking over for the Sons and how he made peace with everyone. You muse about wondering how they were at complete ease with the Mayans because the last you remembered, they were on different sides of a war. Then you end up taking pictures with everyone- Juice and Letty getting their own solo pics with you, but everyone else groups together. Gemma and Chibs stand on either side of you, arms wrapped around your shoulders and waist, for one pic. Opie and Jax for another. And then Angel and Coco stand on either side of you with EZ standing on Coco's other side.

When your time is coming to an end, you're surprised to see your daughter on the lap of a Mayan. Angel looks smug as can be that Luna chose him, sitting sideways on his lap with her forehead pressed to his neck as she's half awake, half asleep.

"Well, it seems that's my cue to go and check into our hotel room," you say, gesturing to your daughter.

"What are your plans for tomorrow?" Gemma asks.

"Luna and I are going to be at the festival. I have loads of food coupons and wristbands for free entrance and unlimited rides."

"Lucky," Juice grumbles.

"I have more than enough if anyone wants to tag along. I wouldn't mind some of you guys coming, actually, to keep the people at bay."

"Sorry, darlin'," Jax slightly frowns. "We got a run tomorrow."

"And I have errands," Gemma mutters.

"I'm not doing anything tomorrow!" Letty immediately perks up.

You glance at her and then at her dad who's shaking his head. "I gotta get back to make a run for Bishop."

"I'm free," EZ says. "I can give Letty a ride back if the Sons are okay with us staying in Charming."

"Yeah. That's not a problem," Jax says.

Letty turns a pleading gaze to his father and he sighs. "Fine. You can stay."

"One call and I'm free," Angel muses. "I doubt my baby brother will be enough to keep anyone at bay all on his lonesome."

"Thanks. I'd appreciate it."

You spend a few more minutes hammering out the details, trading numbers with EZ, Angel and Letty so you can meet up with them tomorrow and give them their wristbands. Jax offers up a few dorms for the Mayans there at the clubhouse so they don't have to worry about booking any rooms anywhere, and then Angel's offering to carry Luna to the car you had rented when you stand up to retrieve her.

You spend a few minutes hugging your old friends, promising Gemma you would be in touch because you were serious about settling down and wanted her help looking into houses. She was more than ecstatic to hear that and promised to start looking around Charming first.

As you're walking towards your vehicle with Angel at your back, you open up the back door for him. He moves to settle Luna into her seat and her hand drags across his beard. "Mommy?" She sleepily calls out.

"Yes, baby?"

"This one's pretty. Can we keep him?"

Both you and Angel snort at her words, and you can only shake your head at your daughter's audacity. "Well, mami, what's it gonna be?" He asks, crossing his arms over his well-toned chest.

"¡Cállate!" You huff a laugh. "We already have un perro, we don't need another."

"Ouch, querida, that hurt." His shoulders shake as he tries not to laugh too loud and disturb your daughter's sleep.

"Just call 'em as I see 'em, guapo." You smile at him, softening your previous words. "Thanks for carrying her. I'll see you guys tomorrow."

"Buenas noches, hermosa."

You grin at him. "Buenas noches."

You and your daughter Luna sleep in the next day, only waking up when the urge to pee can no longer be ignored. Luna is still dead to the world when you finish up your business and then decide to shower when she won't be fighting for your attention while you're naked.

You're ordering some brunch when she finally wakes and then afterwards you help her through her morning routine so she's awake enough to eat without fuzzy teeth. Then once she's full, you help her bathe and dress, and put her hair up into two buns with the ends of her hair sticking out at the bottom to give it a fun and crazy look.

You somehow end up with the same hairstyle as Luna since it made you look a little different and you hoped it was enough to deter any fans from approaching. Then you put on a pair of Aviator sunglasses that had a blue-ish, purple tint, and grabbed up all the wristbands and food coupons you had left over after distributing some to your tour crew.

When you meet up with your group for the day, Letty squeals over your and Luna's hairstyle and immediately busies herself with your daughter. You laugh, shake your head at her, and then greet Angel and EZ with hugs.

"You boys ready for today?" You ask. You gesture for Angel to raise his hand and he does, and you're quick to wrap two bands- neon green and orange- around his wrist. "Someone better get on the SlingShot with me."

"Count me out." EZ chuckles as he offers you his own wrist so you can wrap two bands around him too. "I'll take Luna when you get on though."

"Gatito," you mutter. The brothers laugh as you move onto Letty and Luna, wrapping wristbands around their wrists as well. Then when you're done, Letty wraps the wristbands around your own wrists. "So," you sigh, addressing the group at large, "the plan is for you guys to follow me so you can park the bikes where no one will mess with them. Letty, if you want, you can ride with me and Luna."

"Hell yes."

Once you get Luna situated back in her car seat and Letty buckles up in your passenger seat, you drive towards the festival grounds. You have access to the private parking in the back and you briefly stop to tell security that the two men on motorcycles are with you.

"Alright." You clap your hands excitedly once you're out of your vehicle and everyone is gathered around once again. "Who's excited for some thrills and the most unhealthiest of foods?"

"Me!" Luna screams.

You divide up a handful of food coupons between you and Letty, the two of you shoving them into your pockets since you had a less chance of losing them with how tight your shorts were. Plans were made so that the adult who didn't get on a ride would hold all the phones and then you were off, Luna holding onto your and Letty's hands while Angel and EZ walked a step behind the three of you.

Luna doesn't waste a second before choosing a ride of her choice, choosing a miniature roller coaster in the shape of a dragon that merely went in a loop with a few hills here and there. You can see the horror on her face at the first small drop, but the cheering from you, Angel, EZ and Letty ends up making her laugh and forget all about it.

She goes on the swings and then the train by herself, and then you and Letty get on the enormous slide and the carousel with her much to Angel's amusement. But then the tables are turned when she wants to get on the spinning pool balls, and asks Angel and EZ to get on with her. You and Letty get on as well, phones at the ready to record the broody Reyes brothers on the cheerful spinning carnival ride.

When Luna starts to be uninterested in getting on rides, you decide to feed her. Everyone eats something small while your daughter stuffs her face, and then she gets her face painted and manages to get the Reyes brothers to compete for one of the large plush unicorns for her. Angel wins it and becomes unbearably smug about it, and then the rest of you decide to hit up the funhouses before opting for a ride since the corndogs and lemonade were still heavy in your stomachs.

You and Letty laugh your heads off in the House of Mirrors when Angel walks into a mirror and hits his forehead pretty hard. In another funhouse that has a few different obstacles to overcome, you and Letty stumble over a conveyor belt hallway that changes direction every few seconds. EZ pokes fun when you stumble out of the spinning tunnel at the end, and then you and Letty urge him to do better.

And better he does not do.

The moment EZ steps onto the conveyor belt and it changes direction, he hits the ground with his knees. The look of surprise on his face has you, Angel and Letty losing your collective shits. The belt jerks forwards and backwards, and EZ curses up a storm as he tries to get his feet beneath him while holding onto the railing. By the time he's stumbling out of the spinning tunnel at the end and glaring at the funhouse operator, you and Angel are practically holding each other up with tears in your eyes.

The Ferris Wheel buckets are enough for all five of you to get on and Letty takes plenty of photos of all you inside the bucket plus an aerial view of the carnival all lit up down below. You drag Letty onto the Zipper and the Fireball with you, and before you decide to eat dinner, you beg Angel to get on the SlingShot with you.

Angel's as confident as can be until he actually sees what the SlingShot is and then you can see his confidence waver. But EZ steps in, calls him a coward, and then Angel's dragging you to the line. There are not too many adrenaline junkies so you make it to the front of the line fairly quickly, and all too soon you're being strapped into the spherical seat.

You have to bite back a laugh when Angel makes absolutely sure the ride operator has him secured in properly, but end up caving when you hear Letty and EZ teasing him from the safety of their positions. And when you glance at them, your heart melts a little to see Luna happily seated on EZ's shoulders as Letty holds onto her unicorn for her.

You and Angel are waiting in your seat when you notice a little red light on the camera in front of you turn on. The spherical seat you're in gets reclined backwards so you're now looking up at the darkened sky and you snort when you see Angel cross himself from the corner of your eye.

Glancing directly at the camera, you wink and completely school your expression. "Hey, Angel?"

"Yeah, hermosa?"

"I think we fucked up. I'm having second thoughts."

"Jesus fuckin'- don't tell me that. I didn't even want to get on this ride to begin with!"

You laugh as he starts to curse and then the ride operator starts a countdown. You can hear EZ and Letty join in as you grip tight to the bars that are sitting over your chest, and then the ride operator green lights the ride. You and Angel shoot upward, your scream of terror soon turning into screams of laughter as Angel curses up a storm next to you.

As your seat continues to bounce, turning this way that way and slowing down, you decide to mess with him some more.

"Angelito?"

"What?"

You smirk at the hint of a bite in his tone. "I think I'm gonna hurl."

"¡Hijo de puta!" He curses and you snort, shaking with suppressed laughter. "You better not, querida. You better lock that shit down right now."

You're still giggling when the ride comes to a complete stop and the ride operator releases you from your restraints. Angel hurriedly stomps off the platform and you rush to a set of TV monitors to see the pictures. They're absolutely hilarious and you quickly shell out money for the pictures and the DVD video of it all.

With your purchases in hand, you finally rejoin your friends and daughter.

"Did you seriously buy all that bullshit?"

"You bet your sweet ass I did," you tell Angel, causing Letty and EZ to laugh some more. "Now who's hungry?"

With Luna on EZ's shoulders, he leads the way to all the food booths. Everyone takes their time figuring out what they want to eat and after waiting in line at a couple different booths, everyone gathers around a picnic table to eat their findings.

And after eating a cheeseburger with chili cheese fries and half a funnel cake, you can barely manage to keep yourself upright. Your elbows are on the table, chin resting on the palms of your hands as you watch Luna eat and exhibit far too much energy than you think she should be capable of right now.

As soon as Angel finishes his last taco, he wipes his hands off with a napkin and stands up just enough to turn in his seat. Now straddling the bench, he pulls you in so you're resting against his chest. You happen to catch EZ's gaze across the table and he wiggles his eyebrows at you. You roll your eyes and practically melt into his brother.

"So, what's the plan now that you've done your obligation to the festival committee?" EZ asks.

You shrug. "Find a house and plant roots, I guess."

"You were really serious about that?" Letty asks. "Would you still be making music?"

"I want to," you admit. "I love writing, but after tonight- after having a normal night of fun with you guys and my daughter, I just want her to have a semi-decent childhood where people aren't crowding us."

"Where are you going to look for a house at?" Angel asks.

"Most likely here in Charming. Gemma wasn't wrong when she said it would be nice for Jax's kid and my kid to have a familiar face with them when we leave them on their own."

"You don't think that'll be weird? Your kid and your ex's kid going on playdates and shit."

"No." You laugh. "While I can admit Teller aged like a fine wine-" Letty snorts across from you, "-I can also admit that there is no longing or what if's when I look at him. I'm happy Jax and Tara found their way back to each other. Luna wouldn't be here if Jax hadn't broken up with me, so for that I'm also kind of grateful. I don't think I can picture my life without that tiny terror."

"So that's that, huh? You're just gonna be a mom now?" Letty arches an eyebrow at you.

"Sort of. I'll still write, but most likely just sell the songs. I have to keep the cash rolling in somehow," you muse. "And when Luna's old enough, then and only then will I think about getting back into a recording studio."

"Well, whatever you decide, querida, we'll support you."

"Yeah? You think you'll still be around that long down the line, huh?"

"Of course. You've got blackmail material on me. I ain't goin' nowhere."

EZ laughs at his brother. "I need to see that video, YN. The boys back in Santo Padre would pay to see it too."

"Fuck that." Angel frowns. "No one's seeing a goddamn thing."

"Little ears, Angel!" Letty glares at him, covering Luna's ears with her hands. "Shut up."

"I'm pretty she's heard worse or have you not heard her ma?"

You smirk and wink at Letty. "I can't wait until I can attend those PTA meetings. These Charming mothers won't know what hit them."

"Yeah?" EZ chuckles. "I've heard stories about Teller's wife. I have a feeling the two of you are going to piss off a lot of these PTA moms."

"Oh, I'm counting on it."

Songs used in this fic are White Flag by Bishop Briggs, Happier Than Ever by Billie Eilish, and If You Love Her by Forest Blakk.

[fanficimagery]

Nurse Next Door pt. 2

When you moved out on your own for the first time, you weren't expecting to become attached to your elderly neighbor. Or to get to know her reclusive son and his insane friends. But yet here you are. Life's funny like that.

PART ONE | PART TWO

Words: 6.4K 

You'd been living in Bakersfield for a little over six months now and you couldn't picture being anywhere else. Your neighbors, especially Elena, were all lovely and friendly. You got to see a hot biker or two every now and then, and even made friends with said bikers.

Happy had taken full advantage of you being friends with his mother and having your number and texted you every Sunday afternoon to see how she was doing.

It's Friday night, after you've had dinner with Elena, and you've just finished helping her clean up before you take your leave. And after one too many yawns, she swats at you with one of her dish towels.

"Ve a casa y duerme un poco. Has estado trabajando toda la semana." (Go home and get some sleep. You've been working all week.)

"Yeah, yeah. I'm going." You walk towards the door, hesitating before you push it open. "I have errands to do tomorrow, but Sunday I'm driving over to my dad's for dinner. Do you want to go with me?"

"No sé.." (I don't know.)

"Well sleep on it. If you want to get out of the house, you're more than welcome to tag along." You smile at her before pushing open the door, brow furrowing when you spot the vehicle sitting directly in front of her house. For some reason warning bells immediately go off and your heart drops into your stomach when you see the window roll down.

There's a glint in the moonlight and you quickly backpedal into Elena's home.

"Gun! Elena, get down!"

Gunshots ring out, aimed right where you were standing, and you fall backwards as Elena screams. You roll around on your back, kicking the wooden door closed as splintered wood falls on you. It seems like it goes on forever, as you crawl towards Elena who'd knocked over her coffee table and laid behind it, but really it's only a handful of seconds before you hear tires screeching and the sound of a car's engine driving away.

"Elena, ¿estás bien?" (Elena, are you okay?)

When she glances up at you, your heart aches for the woman with a tearstained face. She nods, but her gaze drops down from your face. "Mija, estás sangrando." (You're bleeding.)

When you glance down and see blood dripping down from your chest, the pain kicks in. You know panicking never helps a situation, but you can't help it. "Call 911. 'Lena, call 911!"

You see the dish towel Elena had moments ago, grabbing it and moving so you're laying on your back. You immediately press it to your wound, trying to regulate your breathing since you can actually feel it getting shallower and shallower.

As Elena makes her way to her phone that's hanging on the wall, you pull out your own from your pocket. Quickly bringing up Happy's contact, you send him two texts back to back before setting your phone aside and resting your eyes.

                    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The Sons down in Charming are enjoying their Friday night to the best of their ability. Ever since Clay had been taken out, and Gemma not that long after him since her botched attempt on Tara's life, Jax got the club on a semi-decent path. They still dabbled in some pretty illegal stuff, but they were a lot more calculated about it to prevent any more brothers doing time.

A few of the patched brothers are drinking some beers, talking about random shit as some sweetbutts try to entice a few of them back to their dorms when Happy's phone beeps from inside his kutte. No one thinks anything of it, at least not until he pulls out his phone and then promptly shoves the sweetbutt who'd been walking her fingers up and down his thigh away from him.

"What's up, Hap?" Jax asks, having felt the change in atmosphere the moment Happy read whatever was on his phone.

"My Ma's neighbor texted." He pushes a button before pressing his phone to his ear.

Juice immediately looks up from his laptop. "You got her number before I did? Damn."

"It's not like that," he immediately says. The ringing phone goes to voicemail before he tries it again. "She sent two texts- three words. Shooting and Ma's house."

"Oh fuck."

Immediately, Chibs and Tig are shooing away the rest of the sweetbutts as they wait with bated breath for whoever Happy is calling to pick up. And just when he thinks it's gonna go to voicemail again, it clicks over.

"HAPPY?!"

"Ma? Ma, where's YN?"

He puts the phone and speaker so he doesn't have to explain this to his brothers as soon as it's over, mentally cringing as they all listen to his hysterical mother. He doesn't have a good feeling about this. "They shot her, mijo. They shot her and now her eyes won't open."

"Who shot her, Ma?" He stands- Juice, Jax, Opie, Chibs and Tig following suit and pulling on their kuttes.

"I don't know! They were waiting outside my house and.."

"And what?" No words are spoken as Elena cries. "And what, Ma?! What's going on?"

"Happy, there's so much blood."

"Fuck. I'm on my way."

                    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Elena Lowman sits in the lobby of Memorial Hospital with YN's entire family, rosary gripped in one hand and her other hand holding tight to YN's father's. She hadn't had the number for YN's family, but the hospital had her emergency contact so they were the ones to make the call. Her father, siblings, sibling-in-laws, and nieces and nephews all showed up, and Elena felt horrible for the family who was scared to death to hear any type of news.

She told the family everything that had happened and felt like it was her fault, but YN's family assured her it wasn't. They made sure she was okay before the sisters dragged her to the bathroom, cleaning their sister's blood off of Elena's hands and arms. There was nothing to do for her clothes, but hopefully they wouldn't be there too long.

One moment the waiting room is eerily quiet with the occasional ping over the hospital's intercom, and the next several bikers are stomping their way through the halls. One of YN's brothers and his wife tense, but everyone else smiles weakly at the sight of Happy and Juice, and nods at the rest of the men who are obviously part of some motorcycle club.

"Ma?" Happy's jaw clenches when he sees the blood soaked into his mother's pants.

Elena glances at him, sniffling. "I'm fine, mijo."

Juice rubs a hand over his mohawk, exhaling roughly. "What happened? Have they said anything?"

No one says a word and Elena is quick to comfort YN's father when he hides his face in the palms of his hands and starts crying again.

YN's brother, the one Juice and Happy had seen at the cookout, gestures them over to the side so he doesn't have to rehash everything in front of his father again. Alone, he sighs. "She took a bullet to the chest."

"Fuck," Juice swears.

"She lost a lot of blood and the bullet clipped her lung. They took her back for surgery, but that was a while ago. We haven't heard anything since."

"Do the pigs have any leads?" Jax asks when he sees how tense his brothers are.

YN's brother shrugs. "Couple of co-workers mentioned that YN got into it with a couple of thugs. One of their crew got gunned down and died before he made it to the hospital. YN was on call that day and they blamed her."

"Juice, you still got my Ma's place hooked up with cameras?"

"Yeah."

"Find the fuckers who did this."

Juice nods and before they can stomp away, YN's brother grabs onto Happy. When Happy tenses, YN's brother is quick to let go. "If my baby sister dies, they die."

"They were dead the moment they decided to stalk your sister and park outside my Ma's house."

"Good."

The Sons raise a surprised eyebrow at the brother's easy agreement to killing those responsible for shooting his sister, but say nothing as they let Happy take the lead.

Your eyelids feel heavy when you're finally forced back into the land of the living and you begrudgingly do everything the doctor and nurse tell you to do in order for them to pull the tube from your throat. You feel completely exhausted even though you know you just woke up and everything hurts. They ask the usual questions of what you remember and what you don't, if you know what day it is, and then fill in the blanks for you when you fail to answer correctly.

They sit you up and let you have a sip of cold water for your sore throat, and then ask if you're up for any visitors. When you tell them visitors are fine, you're not surprised when your entire family tries to fit in there all at once before they're told only to go in a few at a time. They tell you that you'd been under for two days so they could make sure your lung properly healed, and that Happy and Elena were daily visitors. They also tell you that the men responsible for the shooting had been found, but they didn't live long. Apparently their car had been tampered with which resulted in quite a fiery explosion after they ran from the police.

Oh well. At least you didn't have to worry about them in the future.

It wasn't long before Elena and Happy showed up, and your family left to give you some time with them. And as soon as your family exited, Elena was by your bedside, sobbing and apologizing for something that was not her fault. You assured her of such and it took a moment for her to calm down, and when she did she asked how you were feeling.

Eventually Elena excuses herself to use the bathroom and then you're left with Happy. He pulls a chair up to the foot of your bed and relaxes into it. "Pigs found the little punks that took a shot at 'ya. They're dead."

"I know." The corner of your lips curl upward. "I'm glad."

"Really? Aren't nurses supposed to be all about helping others and shit? Wishing them well and all that bullshit."

You shrug, wincing when it pulls at the stitches in your chest. "I could probably forgive being shot, but your Ma was standing right behind me, Hap." You sigh and shake your head. "Now I know she's your blood, but I've come to see her like family. And I don't appreciate anyone putting my family in danger."

He slowly smiles as he nods. "Good."

You nod back and shift against your pillows. "So what have you been up to, Mr. Badass Biker? Any entertaining stories you can and are willing to share?" He merely continues to smile and then shrugs. "Oh come on. I just woke up this morning and I'm already bored out of my mind."

"You got my boy all twisted up, worried for your well being. Jumps for his phone every time it pings, only to realize he never gave you his number. It's hilarious."

"Poor Juice," you mumble.

Happy quietly chuckles before reaching inside his kutte, pulling out a familiar cell phone before tossing it onto your lap. "Ma gave it to me for safe keeping. Went ahead and added the idiot's number for you and a couple others in case you can't reach me."

"Thanks."

"Now please do me and my brothers a favor, and text the idiot. Put him out of his misery."

"I will, but not while your Ma's here. She'll never let me hear the end of it."

Happy smiles again. "Fair enough."

At Teller-Morrow Automotive, a few of the Sons are working on vehicles while a few others are loitering around the lot. Happy's on his lunch break, sitting at the picnic table outside and keeping an eye on Juice who's sitting in the clubhouse, typing away on his laptop while completely ignoring the sweetbutt trying to press up on him.

Two individuals take a seat across from Happy, and he glances over to nod at Jax and Opie.

"Man, what's up with Juice?" Jax wonders. "He still all twisted up over that nurse neighbor of your Ma's?"

Opie huffs. "She must be quite the lay in bed. I haven't seen him take a bitch to his dorm in a while."

Happy's lips twitch. "He's only ever met her once. I gave her his number, but since he's still moping I'm assuming she hasn't called or texted."

"She out of the hospital yet?" Happy nods and Jax smirks. "Call her. Tell her to put our boy out of his misery. I wanna see his reaction."

Happy shrugs and pulls out his phone, pressing on YN's contact before setting the phone on speaker and laying it on the table so he can continue to eat.

After the fourth ring, the line clicks over. "I was napping. This better be good."

"Thought I told you to put Juice out of his misery?"

"Well hello to you too, Happy." Jax and Opie snort. "And whoever else is apparently listening."

"Hey. It's Jax and Opie," Jax muses.

"Hey guys."

"Doin' alright, sweetheart?" Jax asks since Happy's gone back to eating again.

"Peachy. The hospital weaned me off the good stuff before they released me and my siblings' crotch goblins have formed an attachment issue. Today's the first day I'm on my own."

Happy grunts. "Call Juice, YN. We're watching him now and the poor bastard's moping. We wanna see his reaction."

"Fine. Give me a minute."

The phone beeps, signaling she's hung up and the three men immediately stare in Juice's direction. They wait, rather impatiently, and then chuckle when they see Juice jerk as he reaches for his phone that had been on the bar next to his laptop. He frowns at the phone, answers it, and then that goofy ass smile they're all used to makes an appearance.

"Jesus Christ," Jax murmurs. "He's done for."

"How'd you even rope this girl in?" Opie asks.

"We didn't," Happy says. "Apparently her and my Ma hit it off when she moved in."

"And the Tacoma Killer just accepted her like that?" Jax wonders.

Happy shrugs. "When Juice and I went to talk to my Ma about using her place as storage, YN whistled and told us my Ma was with her. She invited us over, told us to take a seat, handed us a beer and then let us eat at their table. That girl that Juice is so obviously infatuated with became important the moment I saw my Ma talking and laughing. I'd never seen my Ma like that."

"And you're okay with Juice chasing after her until he grows bored?" Opie asks.

"Juice has proven himself time and time again in this club," Happy starts, "but we all know he wasn't really cut out for this life. He's grown accustomed to it, but you guys didn't see him with YN and her family. YN's type of life is the life our brother has been craving. And now that Jax is at the head of the table and the club's changed drastically, I think Juice might actually be serious. He just doesn't know how to go after it."

A moment of silence passes and then..

"Well shit." Jax chuckles. "We got one brother looking to settle down and another brother having a full blown conversation." Happy scowls at his President and the other two men laugh. "We've got to meet this girl, man."

Finally all healed up, you decide to drive down to Charming and buy lunch for your boys. You knew, without a doubt, that they had something to do with the thugs meeting their untimely demise, but you never questioned it. You just let it be. And over the last week, you'd been calling and trading texts with Juice, and since they were busy at the shop you figured you'd buy them lunch.

So here you are, driving into the lot of Teller-Morrow Automotive and parking. Happy knew you were coming, he being the one you were more intimidated by, so you made sure to clear it with him before you showed up out of the blue. And when he found out the purpose behind your visit, he texted you a handful of orders for burgers and fries.

Climbing out of your car, you grab the box of food from your backseat and then head towards a set of picnic tables where you spot a familiar bald head. On your way over there, however, you're intercepted by a blue-eyed blonde, hair pulled back into a small bun and automotive shirt left unbuttoned atop a plain white tee.

"Can I help 'ya, darlin'?" He asks, wiping his hands on an oil rag.

"Oh, um, not really. I'm here for Happy," you say while gesturing behind him.

The blonde raises an eyebrow at you before he glances over his shoulder, then glances back at you, and then comes to a realization. "Holy shit. You the nurse? Hap's Ma's neighbor?"

"Yeah?" You nervously chuckle. "You've heard stories or are you one of the ones who rode out when I had my little accident?"

"Rode out, darlin'. Jax Teller." He introduces himself with a very charming smile.

You introduce yourself with a smile and nod. "Then I guess one of these burgers are for you. Kind of bought everyone who rode to Bakersfield lunch, so.."

"Perfect fuckin' timing." He takes the box for you, gesturing for you to follow. "Come on. The other guys are workin', but me and Hap are on break. I even think your other boy is around here somewhere."

"My other-"

"Juice."

"Oh." You can't help the blush that stains your cheeks and you roll your eyes at Jax when he chuckles. "Shut up."

As you make it to the table, you nod at Happy who flashes you a brief grin.

"Hey Ope! Juice! Get your asses over here," Jax hollers.

Several other men stop and stare to see what the commotion is about, and you quickly take a seat to use Happy as a shield. "How 'ya doin', kid?" He asks while digging into the box Jax was already rummaging through.

"I'm good. Hardly any pain now," you say while moving around your right shoulder.

"And Ma?"

"She's good too." You smile as he finds his burger and takes a carton of fries for himself, readily digging in. "I still have one week off from work, so I'm gonna take her out for a drive come Tuesday. My nephew has a pee-wee football game coming up and she's been expressing interest in seeing the kids play sports."

He huffs. "Good. That's the closest thing she'll ever have to grandchildren." You snort and he glances at you. "Unless you pop out a few. She thinks of you as a daughter."

"Nuh uh. This is a crotch goblin free zone," you say while gesturing down to your lap. "Don't jinx me."

This time, Jax snorts, shaking his head at the two of you. "Jesus. You two are something else."

Before you can ask him what he means, another individual walks up to the table- over six feet tall, full beard, and a black beanie pulled down over his head despite the warm weather. "What's going on, brother?"

"YN, this is Opie. Opie, this is Juice's girl YN."

"What?" You squeak and Happy chuckles at your side.

"YN brought lunch to all of us who rode out when she was shot," Jax explains, completely ignoring you.

"Nice." Opie looks at you, smiling. "Thanks for lunch."

"Er- no problem."

Opie takes a seat next to Jax, digging into the box for his food.

"Hey Jax, the prospect said you were- YN?"

You glance around Happy at the sound of your name and smirk at a surprised Juice. "Hey."

"W-What are you doing here?"

"Feeding you guys. Have a seat if you're hungry."

It takes Juice a moment for his brain to catch up and then he's beaming before throwing himself into the empty space next to you. He slings an arm around your shoulder, kissing your temple. "Alright. Feed me."

Jax throws a wrapped burger at Juice and he easily catches it, laughing. Jax and Opie take turns asking questions- where you're from, what you do for a living, how you're healing and how it is that you can put up with Juice. Eventually their lunch break is over and it's time for the next batch to take their break, but before anyone can head off, you stop them.

"Hey, so.. my family's having another cookout to celebrate me no longer being an invalid- their words, not mine- on Saturday," you say. "You guys are more than welcome to come."

"Hell yeah," Juice exclaims. "That kid nephew of yours gonna cook again?"

"Yes. Elena requested chicken and potato salad, so we're doing chicken, pork ribs and fajitas again."

"I'm in," Happy immediately says.

"Me too." Juice's goofy smile practically makes you swoon.

Jax and Opie still haven't said anything. "There's, uh, there's gonna be a bouncy house for the crotch goblins if you guys have any. My family just likes to sit around and talk shit, catch up. There's music, beer, good food.."

"Hey, you guys think that bar-be-cue place down in Lodi is good?" Juice says. "They have nothing on YN's nephew. Kid knows how to cook. It's insane."

Jax slowly smiles. "If Tara doesn't have anything planned, I'm in."

"Yeah, me too," Opie says. "I think the wife might be busy, but I got two kids who don't get to hang around other kids much."

"Just have Juice or Happy text me when you're really sure you're going to show up," you tell them. "We're not going shopping until Friday, so I need to know how much food and beer and drinks for the kids to get."

"Alright, sweetheart, will do," Jax says.

The day of the cookout dawns bright and early, and you're excited for it.

Your entire family was going to be in attendance, along with Elena, Happy, Juice, Jax and his family, and Opie and his kids since his wife was in fact busy. You had to purchase two more tables and a handful more chairs, but it didn't bother you one bit. Even your dad and brothers chipped in, helping buy even more food when you explained you had more friends coming in.

Later in the afternoon, when your entire family has shown up, your nieces and nephews are running amok in the bouncy house that's been situated on the side of your house where you can still keep an eye on them from your position in the front yard. The pit and food table are on the opposite side of the yard so the kids don't have a chance of running into them, and your dad and Elena share a gliding bench situated next to the tables where everyone is sitting.

As the music plays, the kids screech, and the pit smokes, the sound of motorcycles fill the air. You perk up and Elena smiles knowingly at you, and you playfully roll your eyes at her before chuckling at your own reaction. Four motorcycles park in front of Elena's house while a large SUV parks in her driveway. The four bikers dismount and wait near the SUV, and you smile as Jax greets his wife before helping Opie with the kids. Then when they all make their way towards your front gate, you get up to greet them.

Happy is the first one through and you grin at him. "You know the drill. Beer's in the biggest cooler."

"Yeah, yeah." You and him bump elbows in greeting as he passes.

Juice is next, but he has no issue pulling you into a hug. Laughing, you pinch his side when his hug lingers, but he merely releases you just enough so he can stand next to you, hip to hip, while looking at those you've yet to greet.

Still tucked under Juice's arm, you smile at Opie and Jax as they smirk knowingly at the two of you. You shake your head at them. "Hey guys. I'm glad you could make it."

"Us too, YN." Jax then glances at his side, smiling at the beautiful brunette at his side. "YN, this is my wife Tara. Tara, this is YN."

"Hi," Tara tells you, a toddler hitched on her hip. "It's nice to meet you. I've heard so much about you."

"Lies. All lies," you blurt and she laughs.

Jax and Opie then introduce you to the kids, and you introduce their kids to your nieces and nephews. The kids of your family were a little nuts and you made sure to make it clear to them they were to tone down their energy levels so the new kids felt welcomed. Then once it seems that Opie's kids and Jax's oldest have become comfortable and rush to take off their shoes for the bouncy house, the adults get comfortable.

You lead them over to the coolers first, letting them grab a drink if they want before everyone takes a seat.

"You really weren't kidding when you said a kid cooked," Jax muses. "How old is he?"

You glance in the direction of your nephew standing at the pit, grinning. "Eighteen. He graduates later this year."

"Nice."

"YN! I need a hand."

You sigh and take a gulp of your beer. "Sorry, boys. Duty calls."

Juice watches as YN rushes off to speak with her nephew working the pit, sipping his beer and then laughing at something her sisters say. He gets pulled into a conversation with her siblings, so he's not paying attention to his brothers or Tara who don't bother smothering their awe at how more open and happier he seems in the family setting.

The music changes and a shriek pulls everyone's attention towards the source. YN's brother has caught her up in an impromptu dance, the two of them laughing before it's broken up by one of the kids pushing their way between them. YN then picks up the kid, hitching them on her hip as she twirls them along to the music.

Juice's eyes sparkle and Elena nudges her son. "Mijo, when is Juice going to say something? YN needs a man like him."

Happy snorts. "Juice is workin' on it, Ma."

Breathless, you fall back into your chair and pick your beer right back up.

"Hey YN," Tara calls out. "Is there a place I can change Thomas here?" She asks, bouncing her son in her lap.

"Yeah. Follow me." You stand right back up, leading Tara into your house and into your bedroom. "Just use the bed. All the kids have been changed on the bed."

"Thanks."

As Tara changes her son, you take the time to use the bathroom. By the time you're walking out, she's closing up his diaper and pulling up his little shorts. "Do you mind watching him real quick while I use the bathroom?"

"Not at all." You walk over to your bed, sitting near Thomas' feet. "So long as I can give the kid back at the end of the day, I adore babies," you say. Tara laughs on her way to the bathroom and you tickle Thomas' tummy and thighs until you pull a toothy grin from him. "Look at those cheeks," you coo. "So freakin' adorable. You're gonna be a heartbreaker, aren't 'ya? Your mother and father are hot."

You can hear Tara's laughter from the bathroom, pulling faces at Thomas to make him giggle. You hear your floorboards creak and look up, a grin forming when you see it's only Juice.

"You really have a soft spot for kids, huh?" He asks, leaning against the door jamb.

"Only if they're not mine." You glance back down at Thomas and lean down, fake biting his tummy while making a noise as if you'd taken a bite. He giggles some more and you laugh, pleased with yourself.

Juice continues to watch you playing with his brother's kid. "So, after all this is done, do you have plans?"

"Nope. Why? What'd you have in mind?"

When you glance up at him, his smile nearly has you blushing. It was so not fair for him to be that good looking. "Thought I'd take you for that ride we were talkin' about." You can't help it. You blush this time. "At least one of them."

His smile widens as your blush burns. "Jesus Christ. Not in front of the baby."

Juice laughs as you try to will your blush away. While the two of you had been texting, more often than not it led into a flirtatious territory that had Juice promising things that left your insides clenching in anticipation. And it seems he wasn't as shy as you and you just knew he'd continue teasing you in the future.

"Okay," Tara muses. "And that's my cue to take my baby and go."

The three of you chuckle and you bite the corner of your bottom lip when she winks at you. Then left alone with Juice, you stand up and nervously fidget under his stare.

"Nervous?"

"Maybe."

Juice pushes off the door jamb and you gulp. "You shouldn't be."

"It's the anticipation. It always-"

But your words are cut off as Juice swoops in, lips slanting over yours. His hands plant themselves on your hips as yours twist into the front of his shirt, and you groan when you feel his tongue sweep across your bottom lip. As the kiss deepens, his hands slide back over your ass before he reaches down to grab the back of your thighs and hoist you up.

Your legs wrap around his waist and he turns so your back is against the wall. You groan, pulling your mouth free so you can catch your breath and then swallow down a curse when his teeth sink into the side of your neck. You let him explore, licking and biting, until you grab his face between your hands and bring his mouth back to yours.

When the kiss slows, Juice pulls back just enough to brush his nose against yours. He says something, but you're still in a bit of a daze from making out with him.

"Hmm?" You hum.

"I said I'm really sorry."

"For?"

"For this." One of his hands leaves the back of your thigh and your brow furrows as he reaches behind him. His smile has you distracted so you don't see anything in his hand until he's popping something over your head.

You grimace at the feeling of a thick liquid dripping down your forehead and the sides of your face, and glance down when it lands on your chest. It's paint. "In the house, Juan Carlos? Really?!"

He's shaking with suppressed laughter as he wipes the paint from your forehead so it doesn't fall into your eyes and then presses a brief kiss to your lips. "Your brothers dared me."

You drop your legs from around his waist and narrow your eyes at him. "You better run."

Juice makes a break for it and you rush to your closet, pulling out your newly purchased paintball gun. You bought it in case your brothers did something stupid and were more than prepared to shoot them, but since Juice did the dirty work he was just as guilty.

Marching through your house and out the front door, everyone glances at you.

"Oh fuck. You did it in the house!" One of your brothers exclaims. "You're dead, man."

"From what I hear, all three of you assholes are guilty." Immediately you take aim at your brother, shooting his thigh. He yelps, your other brother laughs and then you manage to clip his bicep as well.

Everyone's laughing, with the exception of Juice who's staring at you with wide eyes. Glaring at him, you slowly toe off your shoes.

"Aw shit. Bro, you better run! She runs faster without her shoes on."

Your glare suddenly softens and Juice seems to relax, even going as far as chuckling when you blow him a kiss. "Run."

"Shit."

You tear after Juice, aiming as best as you can and pulling the trigger as he runs from you down the street and around the corner.

Opie shakes his head as his brother disappears. "Is it always like this at these cookouts?"

Happy smirks as he takes a sip of his beer. "Last time YN and her brother got chased by a neighborhood dog. She scaled a tree and cut up her legs, and her brother got bit on the ass."

"Am I the only one who noticed that Juice hoovered our baby sister's neck?" One sister asks.

Everyone laughs and Tara sheepishly says, "I didn't want to say anything, but before I came back out the tension in that bedroom was thick. I got Thomas and got out quickly. I'm not surprised he left her with a souvenir."

Another sister muses, "Enough about Juice defiling our sister, who wants to bet one or both come back injured?"

Tara, Jax and Opie can only watch in amusement as Happy, his Ma and YN's family start pulling out bills. Some say both will come back injured, some say they'll be chased by the dog, one says they'll come back covered in more hickies and one says only YN will be injured.

For a moment, everyone forgets about YN and Juice as they get dragged back into a conversation and check on the kids to make sure they haven't beat each other up.

After chasing Juice and running out of ammunition, you limp back to your house. Everyone quiets as they realize it's you, smirks blossoming all around.

"Did you get 'im?" Your dad asks.

"Aim's still shit, but he will have a nice tramp stamp for the next few days."

Your dad chuckles. "Good girl."

"What happened?" Tara asks, gesturing to your ankle.

Blushing, you limp towards one of the chairs and fall into it. "I, uh, I might have sprained it?"

"How?"

"By laughing so hard that I didn't see the small drop from the curb to the street?" You wince in embarrassment.

"Where's Juice?" Jax asks.

You shrug. "I dunno. He got chased by Muffin which is why I was laughing so hard."

"Who the hell is Muffin?"

"The neighborhood German Shepherd." You smile. "He hates strangers, so I've been feeding him treats so he knows me. He wasn't a fan of Juice."

Tara gets up, handing her son off to Jax while she asks if you have any ziploc bags. You tell her you do and where they're at in your kitchen, and you smile when she walks back out with a makeshift ice pack. "Here. Ice your ankle," she tells you.

"Thank you."

You pull another chair in front of you to prop your foot up, setting the ice pack on your ankle.

One of your brothers soon spots Juice jogging down the street. He's sweaty and looks like there's a bit of dirt and grass on the knees of his jeans. And when he makes it into your yard, he points a finger accusingly at you. "You sicced the dog on me!"

"You popped a paint balloon in my house!"

Everyone glances between the two of you, exploding with laughter a moment later. You and Juice finally crack a grin at each other and he makes his way towards you. When he sees your ankle, his eyes subtly widen. "What happened?"

"Karma," you tell him. "I was too busy laughing at you that I stepped wrong off the curb."

"Are you okay?"

"I'm fine." But Juice doesn't care. All he knows is that you're hurt and he's partially to blame. You try to push him away, but he's not having it as he lifts your foot, sits in the chair, and then places your foot on his lap. "You're annoying."

He looks up at you, slowly smirking. "You weren't saying that when I had you against the wall."

"We figured the two of you weren't saying much given that hickey you left on the side of her neck."

You and Juice both freeze at the sound of Happy's voice- at the fact that every adult had fallen silent and heard his words too. You groan in embarrassment when you hear everyone start to laugh once more, but Juice is rather proud of himself when he realizes none of your family is against whatever this is between the two of you.

For the next half hour, the two of you endure teasing from your family and Juice's friends- all the while Elena watches on in perfect contentment.

When the food is done and all the sides have been brought out- Happy and Juice won't let you get up. Happy serves his Ma and Juice serves you, and then everyone's settling down after making sure the kids have food and drink.

Jax bites into a pork rib and you can hear his groan from a few chairs away. "Holy shit, kid."

"Told you." Juice smirks proudly.

Opie devours one pork rib within seconds and you shake your head at him. "Breathe, Opie. There's plenty of ribs to go around."

Tara, Jax and Opie try everything they can, congratulating your nephew on being such a badass cook once they're full and relaxing once more.

You're not surprised that when you get up to go inside your house, Juice follows you. You flip off your siblings when they wolf-whistle, but laugh nonetheless. And then once in your room, you drop on your bed with Juice by your side.

"Are you still up for that ride later?"

"Hell yes," you muse. "You promised a ride, I want a ride."

He chuckles. "Mind if I stay over tonight?"

"Nope." Your lips twitch. "But as much as everyone outside is rooting for us to seal the deal, I'm not having sex with you. At least not yet."

"That's fine by me, sweetheart." He leans in, chastely kissing your lips. "You're gonna be tired after we go for that ride anyway."

"Mmm. We'll see." You kiss him in return, chuckling as he chases your lips. "Now let me go to the bathroom so we can get out of here. They're gonna be suspicious when we head back outside."

"Mhm." He kisses you again, not being able to get enough, and you laugh as you shove him back.

"And while I'm in the bathroom, you get to clean up the paint from my floor." Juice pouts, but you peck his lips one last time. "Happy cleaning, Juan Carlos."

[fanficimagery]

Nurse Next Door pt. 1

When you moved out on your own for the first time, you weren't expecting to become attached to your elderly neighbor. Or to get to know her reclusive son and his insane friends. But yet here you are. Life's funny like that.

PART ONE | PART TWO

Words: 5.6K  Author's Note: Sorry in advance for the Spanish translations. It was all done by google. There is hardly any Juice/Reader in this first part, but it’s still tagged as such because I didn’t want to separate the story in the tags. Sorry.

At sixteen years old, the thought of college and going out of state sounded like everything a teenager your age could want. You looked at schools, as expected, and even found a few you were interested in. It was exciting and you couldn't wait to start the application process and graduate from your high school.

But then the time came and went, and you'd never done a single thing. By the time you graduated, the thought of leaving home terrified you. The thought of leaving your parents was a no-go and you ended up staying home. You had a few paid under the table jobs, but nothing concrete. Then your mother was diagnosed with cancer and you spent years watching her battling it, going through chemotherapy and just constantly being sick. And when she could no longer fight it, you watched with your heart in your stomach as she took her last breath.

Watching your mother pass made you the most paranoid you'd ever been, and you took your father's health seriously after that. So serious, in fact, that you enrolled into community college and took the proper classes to get into a nursing program.

The nursing gig was your first real job and you loved it. Not only did you get to take care of people at work, but if anything ever happened at home then you were more than prepared for it. But then your sister got divorced and decided to move back home, and the two bedroom house you lived in with your dad wasn't big enough anymore. So since you were the one with a steady job, you decided to move out and let your sister take care of your dad.

Finding a house in the same town you grew up in was impossible, but you ended up finding one in Bakersfield. It wasn't too far from your dad and the hospital in the town you were moving to was in need of nurses, so it was perfect for you.

On moving day, your two brothers and one brother-in-law packed all your belongings into a moving truck while you drove ahead of them in your Dodge Challenger. The two bedroom house you had found was perfect, but this was the first time you were going to be on your own and you were kind of nervous. Your brothers did all the heavy lifting and reassembling of your bed as your dad sat on your porch watching them, and you and your sisters carried the boxes of all the rest of your belongings.

The entire time you were back and forth, you noticed an elderly woman next door sitting on her porch, fanning herself while watching all the commotion taking place. You didn't want her to think it was going to be a daily occurrence, the loudness your family was currently creating, so you offered her a friendly wave and vowed to introduce yourself on one of the upcoming days. And after having a couple of pizzas delivered and an impromptu dinner on your front lawn, your family planned a bar-b-cue at your own place in two weeks before taking their leave.

In the next couple of days, you spend it putting everything in its proper place and washing clothes. You were grateful that your brothers had friends who were getting rid of some furniture, so all you really had to purchase were your washer and dryer. One friend was getting rid of a living room set, another was getting rid of their dining room table, and another had a spare refrigerator that they got rid of for a very cheap price.

It was currently Friday and you started work on Monday, so you decided to do your grocery shopping now. Plus you wanted to finally greet your neighbor since you realized she lived on her own, but you needed something to take over. And what better way to introduce yourself than with some fresh pan dulce? Nearly every Mexican elder loved their sweet bread with coffee and you were hoping it was the same for this lady.

So the following morning, you wake up extra early to make the pan dulce from scratch. It's a little time consuming, but nothing too terrible and around eight in the morning you find yourself packing up four sweet breads and heading next door. The elderly woman is already on her porch, a cup of coffee sitting next to her on a little table. You exit your gate and make your way towards hers, waving as you hesitantly push through her gate.

"Good morning!" You call out.

And to your great relief, she smiles. "¡Buenos días!" (Good morning!)

So she speaks Spanish, but understands English. Good to know. "Hola. Mi nombre es YN. I, um, I just moved in and thought I'd introduce myself," you say while approaching. You hand over the tupperware container in your hands. "Te hice pan dulce." (I made you some pan dulce.)

"Ah. Gracias. Mi nombre es Elena." (Ah. Thank you. My name is Elena.) She opens the container and takes a whiff of the sweet bread, and your heart warms as she immediately breaks apart one of them to eat. She closes her eyes as she takes a bite, humming. "This.. this is really good, mija."

You chuckle. "Thank you." She takes another bite before taking a sip of her coffee and you smile at her. "I used to make it for my mom all the time, then my dad, but he's a really bad diabetic so I hadn't been able to make it recently. I'd hoped you liked it, so I woke up this morning to make you some as a friendly neighborly gesture."

"Bueno, lo aprecio." (Well, I appreciate it.)

You smile before hooking a thumb over your shoulder. "Well, I should get going. I have a bit more paperwork to fill out at the hospital before I start my job there Monday morning. If you want any more pan dulce, just let me know and I'll make you a fresh batch."

"Sí, lo haré. Gracias de nuevo." (Yes, I will. Thank you again.)

You and Elena wave at one another, and you get on with the rest of your day.

During the first week of starting your new job, you find yourself falling into a routine of waking up, going to work, going home, eating, showering and bed. But Elena apparently took a great liking to you and started inviting you over as soon as you got out of work. She did it when she saw how exhausted you were one night, making you dinner since you had made her pan dulce. And when she found out you were on your own and working diligently as a nurse, she wanted you over at her house so she could have dinner waiting for you. You had told her it wasn't necessary, you didn't want her doing so much at her age since she was on her own as well, but she only compromised with you when you suggested ordering take-out and eating it with her so she could make sure you were eating.

Elena had told you about some of her life- how her husband had passed when her son was only eight. Her son was a troublemaker and was in and out of jail, but recently he'd been doing okay even if he was part of a motorcycle club. However, she couldn't complain too much because she had a few health issues and the club helped her son take care of her.

You had smiled at her storytelling and then told her about yourself- how you came from a decently sized family that was close, but something had fractured when your mother passed. You took care of your dad, paranoid about his health which made you want to become a nurse, and then moved out of his house when your sister moved back in after a nasty divorce. And in talking about your family, you tell her they had planned a cook-out at your house the following week and you would like it if she would attend.

It took some convincing, but eventually Elena agreed to meet your family.

The day of the bar-b-cue, one of your brothers showed up early with a pit on wheels. You helped him situate it in your front yard before he helped you put up a canopy for a bit of shade. Your brother had a 152 quart cooler in the back of his truck, and the two of you went halfsies on ice and the different types of beer your family enjoyed. Another smaller ice cooler was used for sodas and water, and you waved him off as you set up a couple of tables and chairs.

A little after two, your dad and siblings started showing up. Only one brother didn't show up, but you pushed aside the hurt it caused. The invitation was there for him to take and it wasn't your fault he didn't take it. But there were still more than enough people and your eldest nephew was excited to get the pit going.

Your younger nieces and nephews were set up in a small inflatable pool out of everyone's way, and several tables with chairs were set up- tables to sit at and tables to hold the food once it was done. A large speaker was off to the side, an iPod plugged into it and playing music to keep all entertained. Your dad sat under the canopy and you made sure there were a few extra chairs in the shade so Elena could sit there too.

"Alright, I'll be back. I'm gonna go get Elena. Please.. don't be yourselves."

Your siblings and sibling-in-laws all laugh, and you know full well it's going to be chaos as soon as the beer starts flowing. You just hope Elena can deal with them.

Jogging over to her yard and up her porch steps, you knock on the wooden paneling surrounding her door. Elena, dressed casually, greets you with a smile. "Hola cariño." (Hello, sweetheart.)

"Hola, Elena," you say. "Ready to go?"

"Si."

Elena walks out of her house and you offer her your arm so you can help her down the steps. She holds onto your arm as you lead her to your property and then you wave at your family, garnering their attention. "Everyone, this is my lovely neighbor Elena. Elena, esta es mi loca familia. (Elena, this is my crazy family.)

"Hola, Elena!" They all shout and you shake their head at them as Elena chuckles.

"Hola."

You guide her to an empty chair and quickly introduce her to your dad, the two of them easily falling into a conversation with one another. "¿Te portarás bien aquí, Elena? I need to see what my nephew needs help with." (You going to be good here, Elena?)

"Si, si. Go help."

"Okay. If you need anything, have my dad yell for me. We also have drinks if you'd like one right now."

"No, estoy bien." (No, I'm fine.)

You smile before heading inside your house, seeing what your nephew needs help with. He's seasoning the meat already and he asks for help carrying out the trays of food. You do as you're asked, carrying out platters of meat and placing them where you're told to place them. The kids are running around, somehow having gotten a hold of water balloons, and you yell at them to keep close to the pool so your dad or Elena don't get caught in the crossfire. And speaking of Elena, you glance over at her and smile to see that she's carrying on a conversation with your sisters and that your sisters have gotten her a bottle of water.

Over the speaker, a Spanish song comes on and your brother grabs your hand to start dancing with you. You laugh, obliging him for a bit before pushing him away. You're lured to the inflatable pool and make a bit of a splash with the kids, chasing them around and having some quality time with your family.

Eventually you've had enough and you walk over to the cooler, grab a beer, and take a seat next to Elena. When she looks over at you, smiling, you ask, "Are you enjoying yourself? I'm sorry I abandoned you."

"Don't apologize." She lightly swats at your hand. "I am enjoying this. I have missed family functions."

"I'm glad," you tell her. "And whenever we do this again, you're more than welcome to come. Even if we have it at one of my other siblings' houses, you and I will take a road trip together."

"Si. I think I'd like that."

The conversation between you and Elena drops, and you sit back to watch as she interacts with your family. Every now and then you get up to help your nephew with the food or get up to run around with the kids, and all in all it's turning out to be a good day.

A little while later, you're still sitting around when the sound of motorcycles gets closer and closer. You glance up and down the street looking for the source since the entire time you've been here you've never seen a motorcycle pass by. But then you spot them, two men sitting atop motorcycles as they creep up the street.

And then they park directly in front of Elena's house.

You watch the men from your spot, taking note of their no nonsense expression. One man is completely bald, whereas the other has a mohawk shaved nearly down to his scalp and tribal tattoos on either side of the mohawk. As they walk around their bikes, ruffling through some bags, you catch sight of the back of their kuttes and the reapers on the back. Sons of Anarchy. The bald one wears a plain white tee under his kutte, arms sleeved out in tattoos, whereas the other one has on a plain black tee and a few tats here and there.

Elena grabs onto your hand, smiling as she points at the men. "Ese es mi hijo y su amigo." (That's my son and his friend.)

"Happy?" You wonder. You've heard a few stories and seen a few pictures, but the Happy you got to know through pictures had a head full of hair.

"Si. El guapo." (Yes. The handsome one.)

You chuckle. "'Lena, they both look handsome from here." Her eyes immediately gain a sparkle and you narrow your eyes at her. "Don't. Don't tell either of them I said that." She laughs along with you then and you ask, "Want me to bring them over?"

"¿Por favor?" (Please?)

Taking a sip of your beer, you push up to your feet and make your way towards the fence that separates your yard from Elena's. You whistle sharply at them as they turn to make their way up the pathway leading to Elena's porch and mentally flinch when both sets of dark eyes land on you. "Whichever one of you is Happy, your Ma's over here. Food's almost done, so if you guys wanna pull up a chair you're more than welcome to."

Both men glance at one another before the one with mohawk smirks and shrugs, and then both men are making their way towards your front gate. You meet them there and the one with the mohawk hasn't lost his smirk. "Name's Juice."

"YN." You grin at him before your gaze travels up towards the other guy. "Which means you're Happy." His gaze, which had been looking over your head, most likely at his Ma, slides down to you and he nods. "Alright then. Food will be done in about twenty more minutes. Beers are in the cooler. Help yourself." As you turn your back on the two men and lead them towards Elena who's patiently waiting, you roll your eyes at your family who can't help but stare. "Chill. One's Elena's son and the other is his friend."

The tension breaks and your family calls out a few welcomes before going back to what they previously were doing. Happy takes the chair you'd previously been sitting in and Juice takes the chair next to him. You ask them for their beer preferences before grabbing one for them when they realize they really are welcomed there, and then grab another for your dad who's excusing himself from Elena's side. You pass him his beer, then the other two to Happy and Juice, and then take a seat in your dad's vacated seat.

As Happy and Elena have a hushed conversation, Juice glances around the chaos happening around him. You sip your beer, relaxing in your chair as you watch your family as well.

Moments later, your sister approaches. "Hey YN, can you set up the tables and chairs for the kids?"

"Nope." You pop the 'p', grinning. "Not my crotch goblins, not my responsibility."

You hear a snort but don't bother looking for the source. Your sister grins, shaking her head at you. "You're a bitch."

"You say that as if you hadn't already known." You take a sip of your beer, pointing the mouth of the bottle in another direction. "The parents aren't doing anything. Have them do it."

"Fine. Can you at least start bringing out the plates and utensils, and start setting up the table?"

"Sure."

You head inside to grab paper plates and plastic utensils, taking them outside to the spare table that had been set up for this purpose. Your nephew and your brother start pulling the meat out of the pit, placing foil atop of it until they're ready for everyone to eat. You also bring out all the sides- rice, beans, potato salad and macaroni salad. And on one of the back and forth trips, your brother pulls you into another impromptu dance that leaves you laughing and punching his arm so you can get away.

After your nephew's cut up the pork ribs and the fajitas, he hollers for everyone to start eating.

You set your beer aside, smiling at Elena. "Querías pollo, ¿verdad?" (You wanted chicken, right?)

"Si."

"¿Arroz? ¿Frijoles? ¿Ensalada de papas?" (Rice? Beans? Potato salad?)

"Un poco de todo." (A little bit of all.)

"Okay." You then glance at Happy and Juice. "Well? You boys coming or am I serving you too?"

Juice smirks. "Well, if you're offering.."

Happy slaps him upside the head. "Shut Up, idiot. Come on."

You make Elena her plate, biting back a smile when you hear Juice exclaim his hunger at the sight of all the meat your nephew had cooked. She asks for a soda and a water, and you happily get that for her while grabbing two more beers for Happy and Juice as they take their seat at the table. Once they're settled, you go and make your own plate before taking your seat and eating.

The meal is loud and filled with laughter, and you're glad Elena got to experience this. Happy is too if the look he keeps gracing his mother with when she laughs is anything to go by.

You're not surprised at how easily Juice gets along with your family, laughing and joking with them as if he'd been doing it for years, but Happy is. He keeps a keen eye on everyone, shaking his head at his friend who feels a little too comfortable surrounded by new people.

Afterwards, the trash is gathered and then tossed as everyone sips on their drinks and lets their stomachs settle. As you get up to check on the kids who were lazily sitting in the inflatable pool, your brother catches you in a side hug before you can sit down again.

"What are you doing?" You ask, chuckling as he rocks you side to side.

"So, for those of you who don't know, I'm looking at you scary motorcycle dudes," your brother says, nodding at them and completely ignoring you, "this whole cookout was for our darling baby sister who finally got off her ass and moved out of dad's house." You roll your eyes, elbowing him, and he squeezes you tighter to his side. "We are so proud that you're living on your own for the first time ever and now our fingers are crossed that you can get dick on the regular."

"¡Hijo de puta!" (Motherfucker!) Your family and Juice all roar with laughter, Happy smirks and Elena is doing her best to look disappointed, but you can see the amusement in her expression. "Not in front of the guests, jerk!"

"I'm sorry. I had to," he says. "But for real, we're proud of you, kid."

"I haven't been a kid in a while, jerkface."

"Uh huh. Whatever. You're still the baby." He tucks you under his arm once again. "And now that we've had our serious moment, it's time for something a little more lighthearted."

"Oh no. What do you have planned now? I told you to behave in front of Elena. This is not you behaving."

Your brother slowly smirks and you have a terrible feeling about this. "At our get-togethers, there's always some sort of fight. Our last one was that food fight at Easter, but we can't exactly chuck bones at each other without taking an eye out."

You tense. "What are you-" His free hand comes up and quickly slams something atop your head and you gasp, eyes closing and shoulders hunching when you realize it's a water balloon. Only.. the liquid running down the side of your face isn't as thinned out as water. It's.. "Is this paint?" You grit out through clenched teeth.

Your brother shakes with suppressed laughter before he takes off and you're right on his heel. Your sister-in-law is by the gate, a bucket of paint filled water balloons waiting for you as if she expected this. "Get him," she says.

"Holy shit. She's gonna murder him," Juice mumbles as he watches the siblings disappear down the street.

"You get used to it." One of YN's sisters tells him. "I can guarantee you though that one, if not both, will come back injured."

Everyone's chuckling and glancing down the street where YN disappeared off to, and then Elena claps her hand as her laugh rings out a little louder. "I.. am so happy she moved in. I have a feeling I'm going to be entertained for years."

"That you will, señorita."

A handful of minutes later and you stumble back into your yard, hands empty as you bend over with your hands on your knees and panting heavily.

"Did you at least hit him?" You hear your dad ask.

"What.. do you think?" You pant, grimacing as a stitch in your side bothers you.

"Aim's still shit?"

"Aim's still shit," you gasp out. Everyone chuckles as you do your best to regulate your breathing. "Ow. Fuck," you grumble. "I'm too out of shape to be running down the street like that."

"Why is there a scrape on your knee?"

"Huh?" You glance up at your sister who'd asked the question and then glance down at your leg. "Oh, uh, I ran out of balloons and then a German Shepherd chased us. I scaled a tree and dumbass kept running."

"What did I tell you?" Your sister laughs. "Someone was gonna be injured."

Feet slapping against pavement has you standing tall and whirling around, and you laugh at your brother as he nearly collapses in front of you. "You left me, you asshole."

"Not my fault you can't climb trees anymore."

"I got nipped in the ass!"

"Better you than me."

Your brother lunges for you and the two of you end up rolling around in the grass. Eventually he finds a ticklish spot and you call uncle before you can pee yourself.

The kids start getting fussy and your siblings slowly take their leave, but not before helping you clean up. When you see Happy helping his mother up, you head on over towards them. When she sees you approaching, she beams at you.

"Thank you for coming, Elena. I'm so sorry it ended up getting crazy there in the end." You lean in, kissing her cheek.

"Thank you, mija. Esto fue lo más divertido que tuve en mucho tiempo." (This was the most fun I had in a while.)

You smile at her once more before glancing at Happy and Juice. "Sorry for roping you guys in. I hope you at least had a decent time."

Happy shrugs. "Free food and beer. It was fun. Thanks." His stoic expression makes you crack a grin, but it's Juice who has you full on smiling.

"Sweetheart, anytime you wanna invite me over, feel free to. Just have Hap's Ma give me a call."

"We'll see."

You walk the trio up to your gate, thanking them once more for putting up with your family. You watch until they're walking up the steps to Elena's porch and then turn around to finish cleaning up.

As it turned out, Elena absolutely adored your family. She loved how playful you and your siblings were, and how everyone- even you- were involved with the children. She loved how close you were, even if your other brother and his family decided not to show, and that your family took the time to have meals with each other every now and then.

You've become such a fixture at Elena's house, and probably even the subject of many phone calls with her son, that you're not surprised to find him pounding on your front door in a panic one night.

"Hey," you frown, "what's going on?"

"It's Ma," Happy says. "Something's wrong."

"Okay. Let me grab my bag."

Having just gotten out of the shower, you're in nothing but a tank top and sleep shorts. But in the few times you've met Happy, you've never seen him look so rattled, so you rush over to your hall closet and pull out the first aid bag you've put together for such emergencies.

Barefoot, you rush to meet Happy who has remained right outside your door. "What are her symptoms?" You ask while jogging towards Elena's house.

"She's, uh, she's clammy. Kind of confused," he tells you. "Says she feels tired and weak."

You run over her symptoms in your head and it sounds more than a little familiar to you. "Is your Ma a diabetic?"

"Not that I know of."

"Did she forget to eat today?"

"Don't know. I got in maybe twenty minutes ago." Happy pushes open the door to his Ma's house and you enter right behind him.

Elena's sitting on her sofa, a little paler than normal. You crouch in front of her, setting your bag down and opening it up. "Hey, Elena," you start talking to her. "It's YN." She hums, eyes closed. "Do you know who I am?"

Her eyes open and she smiles faintly. "Si. Mi hermosa vecina." (Yes. My beautiful neighbor.)

"That's right. Happy tells me you're not feeling well. He listed off some symptoms and it sounds familiar so I'm gonna go ahead and take your blood sugar right now." As you'd been talking, you'd been setting up a blood sugar meter. "Did you eat today?"

"I forgot to eat lunch."

"Ma.." Happy rumbles from somewhere above you and you bite back a smile.

"And dinner?"

"Solo sopa." (Only soup.)

You tut at her as you use an alcohol pad to clean off one of her fingers. "That's not good, 'Lena. You need to eat." She hums again. "I'm gonna prick your finger now. Just a little pinch."

You prick Elena's finger, apologizing when she hisses, and then gather the blood droplet onto the test strip. As the little machine figures out Elena's sugar level, you hold the alcohol pad to her finger to stop the bleeding.

When the machine beeps and her sugar level is displayed, you sigh and hold it up so Happy can see. "Sixty-seven?" He mumbles. "Is that good or bad?"

"It's on the verge of being bad," you tell him. "Does she have orange juice in her fridge?"

"I'll check." You quickly start gathering the trash and you hear him call out, "She has some."

"Good. Pour her a glass and then mix in a spoonful of sugar."

Happy doesn't respond so you get started on checking Elena's blood pressure. Happy returns before you're done and patiently waits to see what the verdict is of whatever you're doing.

"Blood pressure is fine. It's just her blood sugar." He grunts and then passes you the glass of orange juice. You push everything aside and then take a seat next to Elena on her sofa. "Okay, Elena, I'm going to need you to wake up a little more. I need you to drink this."

Elena doesn't argue and you help her take a drink of the orange juice since her hands are a bit shaky. She takes one drink and then grimaces. "Está demasiado dulce." (It's too sweet.)

"That's the whole point. We need your blood sugar to be higher." You push the glass back towards her mouth and she takes a smaller sip before pushing it away. You sigh. "Elena, you either drink this right now or Happy calls an ambulance to take you to the hospital. All they're going to do is do the same thing I'm doing, only they're gonna charge you hundreds of dollars instead of doing it for free."

"Ma, drink the damn juice."

You bite your bottom lip when she starts swearing at her son in Spanish and then prompt her to drink some more. It takes a few minutes, but she eventually drinks it all.

"Give it a few minutes and I'll check her sugar levels again. If her status doesn't improve, then I suggest a trip to the ER." Happy doesn't say anything and you take the empty glass to the kitchen. There are a couple of dishes in the sink and you take your time washing those. Then when that's done, you pour her another glass of orange juice with some sugar mixed in and head back out to check her blood sugar.

When you get the meter prepped again and warn her that you're going to prick her finger, you place the drop of blood on the test strip. A few seconds later and it's beeping with the results.

You let out a sigh of relief and show it to Happy. Ninety-three.

"She should start feeling a bit better soon." Happy nods, his shoulders relaxing. Then smiling at Elena, you place the glass in her hands. "'Lena, you need to drink one more glass. I'm gonna be right outside and when I come back in, I want this glass to be empty. Okay?"

"Si. Bueno." (Yes. Okay.)

As Elena takes the glass of juice and slowly sips it, you pack everything in your bag and set it aside before heading outside onto the porch. And once outside, you take a seat on the porch steps, hugging your knees to your chest and laying your forehead atop your knees.

You quietly groan, willing your heartbeat to slow and the churning of your stomach to go away. You knew Elena had health problems, but seeing her just as you had brought on a slew of memories of when your dad was in the same position Elena was in just now.

The screen door creaks open and you steel yourself for whatever Happy has to say. Something warm drops across your shoulders and you pick your head up, realizing it's a jacket hoodie. You hadn't realized you were trembling so you eagerly put your arms through the sleeves and wrap the jacket around you.

"How'd you know it was her sugar?"

"My dad's a diabetic," you tell him. "If he takes too much insulin, it drops his sugar and he- he gets like your Ma just was."

"That what made you get into the nursing gig?"

"Yeah. After watching one parent die, it made me paranoid about the other." You chuckle, turning so your back rests against the column of her porch. "And now I've become incredibly fond of your Ma, and seeing her like that brought back some memories. Scared me for a moment."

His lips twitch and you huff a laugh. "I'm glad she has you for a neighbor."

"Yeah. Me too."

A moment of silence falls and then his next words make your eyes fly open. "Juice is gonna be pissed I practically saw your tits before him."

"Jesus Christ, Happy!" He smirks. "Keep your voice down before your Ma hears. I mentioned one time that you and Juice were hot, and she was looking at a bridal magazine a week later."

Happy snorts. "Kid's been buggin' me if you've had another cook out. He's angling for an invite and a way into your panties."

You groan. "Please don't say panties. I hate that word."

Happy chuckles, but it's cut short when the screen door opens and Elena walks out. You quickly scramble up to your feet. "I'm okay. I'm okay," she assures you and Happy. "I'm just going to grab a shower and go to bed, but I wanted to thank you."

Elena grabs onto your hands, pulling you down so she can kiss both your cheeks. "It's no problem. Are you feeling better then?"

"Much."

"Good."

Elena kisses her son's cheeks and then she heads back inside her home. You follow her inside, grab your bag and then shed the jacket Happy hand lent you.

"Thanks," you tell him as you hand his jacket back.

"Don't mention it." Just as you make your way to the door again, he asks, "If this happens again, is there any way I can get a hold of you?"

"Yeah. Of course." He readily takes out his phone and you rattle off your number for him. He shoots you a quick text and tells you to reach out should something happen when he's not there. "See you around, Hap."

"See 'ya, nurse."

[fanficimagery]

Miss Knowles, Secret Agent pt. 2

After years of not being in contact with your sister, you seek her out and hope all can be forgiven. Of course, when things are going well, your past comes waltzing into Charming.

PART ONE | PART TWO

Words: 6.5K

Author’s Note: So when I write stuff, I drop it in my drafts to be later edited and then posted when it’s time. Sometime I forget what I wrote and then I’m left with this 😂 I apologize to those who liked the first part of this. This second half is just.. probably not what you were hoping for. This was also heavily influenced by an xmen member 🤷🏻‍♀️

After giving yourself a moment to recover and gather your thoughts, you lift your head and school your expression before turning to face Fury. "I'll do it, but on one condition."

"Name it."

"I do this, and anything and everything you dug up about those associated with the Sons of Anarchy vanishes. Anything pops up in the future, I expect you to catch it and scrub it."

The Sons all look at you in surprise and Steve looks ready to object, but Fury nods. "Done." He steps forward, holding out a hand and the two of you shake on it.

Tony smirks. "I'll get on it as soon as we save the world. Again."

"Thanks, Tones."

Bruce steps forward then. "So are we doing this here or.."

You look to Jax, shrugging. "Your call. Do you want us to leave?"

"Nah." He tucks his gun into the back waistband of his jeans. "You're part of this family. We need to know everything."

"Okay." You look back to Bruce and gesture for him to follow you. Rubbing your palms together and then rubbing them along the material of your jeans, you smile shakily at your friend. "Alright. Let's get this over with."

Bruce smiles sadly as he produces a small case from his coat pocket, opening it up and producing a syringe with a substance that's practically glowing. "For what it's worth, I am sorry. I didn't want to bring you back into the fold, but-"

"You need all the heavy hitters. I paid attention."

"Okay. Lift your shirt, please. We'll inject it in the belly."

Without wasting another second, you lift your shirt so your belly is exposed. Bruce is methodical as he swabs the area with an alcohol pad he had in the little case and then after warning you of the impending injection, he injects the eerie blue substance that is meant to reverse the effects of your suppression pills.

You let your shirt fall with a sigh and you turn to face the room at large. Tara walks up to your side. "So how long until the injection-"

Your sudden groan cuts her off as you curl in on yourself, one arm banding across your stomach as unbearable pain takes hold. The Sons all tense, taking a step back when they see the Avengers prepare for worst case scenario. Captain America readies his shield, Black Widow has her hands resting on the glocks strapped to her thighs, and Iron Man releases a gauntlet to form over his arm in preparation for a fight. But what really has the bikers suddenly nervous is the Scarlet Witch as her hands glow a soft red.

You stumble back until your back hits a wall, hands on your knees as you breathe through the pain and burning taking hold of your body.

"YN?" Tara cautiously calls out.

"Mrs. Teller, it would be in your best interest to back off." Fury's voice ignites your rage all over again and after a moment of reining in all your anger and annoyance, you stand tall and pin Director Fury with a steely glare. Your expression is eerily calm and devoid of any emotion. Eyes all around widen as your fiery orange irises stay glued to the Director, veins pulsing orange beneath your skin. "Agent Knowles-"

You raise a hand, fingers slightly curled as if choking someone. Fury grunts as he's lifted into the air, toes barely touching the floor as he flies toward you, only to abruptly stop two feet in front of you. "Threaten my family again and I'll take your other eye, Director. Do I make myself clear?"

He struggles for air. "Crystal."

You let Fury drop back to his feet, eyes darting from person to person. The Sons have no idea what to do with you, but the Avengers are slowly relaxing their stances.

"Welcome back, Phoenix." Natasha smirks.

"Fuck off, Widow."

Tony guffaws. "That's my girl."

Everyone continues to stare and then hold their breath as Wanda steps forward, hands and eyes still glowing red. She steps directly up to you and you blink boredly at her. Her hand raises, hesitating, and you subtly nod. Red wisps of her magic brushes your mind and she slowly smiles. "The chaos of your mind.. it's calm. Controlled, almost." Her eyes stop glowing and she glances between you, your sister, and the bikers. "It seems you found something here in Charming to keep yourself in check."

Your hands clench at your sides and you swallow down your annoyance. "How long until this threat is here?"

"Couple days."

"Who else is on the roster?"

"Rhodes, Vision, Barnes, Wilson, Parker, Lang, Pym, Barton, Strange and his merry band of the masters of the mystic arts," Tony lists off.

You frown. "That's all?"

"We're still trying to get Thor, but we're not sure."

"I've been in contact with a friend who has a couple of people on his team that are like you, Knowles, but their powers are different," Fury says.

"And I've been in contact with Professor Xavier who runs a school for gifted children," Bruce says. "He has his own team and he's trying to see who else he can send."

"You know we're fucked, right?"

"We also have the King of Wakanda and his people coming in. Strange will be opening portals for them," Steve says. "Then there's you. You and Wanda will be a force to be reckoned with."

"Yes, well now that you've completely gone back on your word and pulled me back into the fray, you can go now. I need to talk to my family and come up with a plan so everyone is secured."

"We'll be in the next town with the best hotel," Tony says. "Don't take too long."

You watch as the Avengers take their leave, everyone climbing into two black Escalades that had been parked out by the curb. As soon as they're in their vehicles, your shoulders droop and the telltale signs of you being something other melt away.

"YN?" You glance at your sister and you shake your head.

"I'm sorry. I wanted to bury this part of me, but apparently I can't have a normal life."

She cautiously steps closer to you and when you don't warn her away, she pulls you into her arms. You cling to her, hiding your face in her neck. A hand lands on your back, a hand that does not belong to Tara, and you flinch.

"Hey. It's okay." It's Jax. And when you calm yourself, you glance over your shoulder at him. "You could have told us this. We would have understood."

"I didn't want to risk it," you say. "I would have told you eventually. Probably. But everything was just going so well for me and it was nice to not be a freak."

Jax smiles sadly, tugging on your elbow until you turn around and he wraps his own arms around you. You cling to him as well, hands fisting his shirt underneath his kutte. "You're family now, YN. We don't turn on family."

As you and Jax hug it out, someone clears their throat. "As touching as this is, what the hell do we do now?"

You let go of your brother-in-law and turn around, Opie's question hanging in the air. "If it's a global threat, there's nothing you can do. But if it'll make you feel better, gather your loved ones and bring them here. Steve and Tony will lure the threat to the nearest desert to keep the civilian casualties to a minimum."

"You heard the Avenger, folks. It appears we're going into lockdown. Family only, no sweetbutts this time."

Opie and Happy immediately pull out their phones to start making calls, and Jax walks over to Tara. You're standing all alone when Juice approaches you and you tense for anger and rejection. Instead, Juice stops before you and looks you up and down. And just when you're about to ask what his deal is, he smiles.

"So I'm really bangin' a superhero, huh?"

"Lucky fucker," someone mumbles and when you glance around for the source, Tig winks at you.

You laugh, shaking your head and walk into Juice's arms. "I should have known you'd nerd out," you mumble against his shoulder.

"Do you have a suit?"

"No. I was only in training when I had the accident that scared me enough to suppress my powers."

A moment passes and then, "So you said you had control issues, but now you seem to be doing okay. Wanna go test out just how much control you really have in my dorm?"

"You're insane, Juan Carlos."

"Only for you, baby."

You lean back just enough to kiss Juice, grinning at him. "As much as I would love to take you up on that offer, I need to talk with the others and get as much intel as I can."

"If there's anything we can do-"

"Stay safe. That's what you can do for me."

Juice looks like he wants to argue, but caves at the last second. "Okay. Only if you're safe as well."

"I'll do my best."

The following day, you're standing around the clubhouse while Tara and Lyla are trying to keep their kids occupied. Happy had left the previous day to pick up his mother and his aunt, and Bobby's only son was apparently one of the Prospects. Chibs and Tig both had children whose mothers had either taken them away or were forced to leave behind, so they spent quite a bit of time trying to convince their ex-wives about a threat coming and that it would be smart to gather with their loved ones wherever they were now.

Those who had been brought to the clubhouse were let in on what was going on, so no one batted an eye when the Sons started pulling together every weapon they owned.

The clubhouse is thick with tension as you sit on the floor with Abel, playing with his Hot Wheels with him when Jax garners your attention. "Billionaire incoming," he mumbles, gesturing to the door.

You look over to see Tony walking in, dressed in his usual band tee and jeans, and carrying a duffel bag. You stand and Tara's quick to gather her son, and you meet Tony in the middle of the clubhouse as he smirks at you. "We're headed to Nevada. Thought you could use a suit."

He tosses the bag at you and you shoulder the strap as Jax comes up to your side. "Is there anything we can do?" Your brother-in-law asks.

"Yeah," Tony says. "You can sit tight with your families here. If things go sideways, you're gonna wanna be with your loved ones."

"How can we do that with one of our loved ones being on the front line of defense?" Jax makes sure to keep his voice down, but the tension he's holding in entire body clues you in to how angry and scared he is.

It warms you to see how worried he is. "I'm going to be fine, Jax. I'll have the best of the best by my side."

Your brother-in-law glances down at you, but before he can say anything, Tony is asking, "Is there a TV around here?"

"Yeah. Why?"

"I'm gonna have nano drones flying around out there. I can patch you into our video feeds if you want."

"Yeah." Jax turns around, looking for her tech brother. "Juice! Get over here."

"Well while you boys do that, I'm gonna go get dressed."

Tara is immediately by your side, hooking her arm around yours. "Come on. I'll open Jax's dorm for you."

You reluctantly leave Jax and Juice with Tony, and then follow your sister into Jax's dorm. She takes a seat on the edge of his bed and you drop your duffel bag on the bed next to her. Without saying a word, you unzip the bag and pull out the boots before yanking out your suit. You're grateful for the sleeves, but you're pretty sure that it's going to be skin tight.

"I'm gonna murder, Tony."

Your sister laughs as you hold the suit by its shoulders, letting the black material hang downward. It's not leather, thank goodness, and you're just grateful that Tony added small protective pads near your shoulders, elbows and knees. "Juice will probably thank him."

You grumble and then strip down to your underwear before unzipping your suit and stepping into it. You swear when you try to work the material over your thighs, glaring at Tara when she laughs and has to help you. Then the moment your arms are shoved through the sleeves, you start zipping up. The collar is a little high, protecting your neck, and you breathe a little easier when the zipper is secured.

You sit on the edge of the bed to quickly pull on your boots and then quickly brush your hair to braid it over your shoulder. When you're done, you find Tara smirking at you. "What?" You ask, a little self consciously.

"Juice is definitely going to thank Tony for this suit." She touches the material, nodding in approval before forcing you to slowly turn around. "Jesus, how are you wearing underwear in this thing?"

"I have no idea."

When you're facing your sister once more, her smile falters before she's throwing her arms around your neck. Yours go around her waist and the two of you just cling to one another. "Please be careful out there."

"I'll do my best."

"You have to come home." She sniffles. "And if that means you lose control and burn every goddamn alien to the ground, do it."

"Tara-"

"No. Do it. I won't lose you again because you're scared of what your powers can do. You need to come back home for me. For all of us." You inhale and then exhale shakily, mumbling an agreement. "Okay. Now let's get out there. I need to see Juice's expression when he sees you in this getup."

Pulling back from your sister, you quickly walk into the bathroom to wash away your tears and dry your face. Tara's tossed your bag and clothes into the corner of Jax's room, and you follow after her as she leads the way back into the front of the clubhouse.

The other lingering Sons and family members are the first to notice you, Tig and Chibs' eyes widening before a leering look takes form. You shake your head at them, chuckling to yourself and then seek out Juice who's typing away on his laptop that's been hooked up to a big screen TV that's been rolled out. Jax is there as well, looking over his brother's shoulder and glancing at the TV when it flickers to life with various screens showing a nearly empty desert. You can easily spot a quinjet and several other Avengers waiting for the impending battle.

Tony glances up when he, no doubt, sees movement out of the corner of his eye. He smirks when he sees you. "Glad to see it fits. Ready to go?"

Jax and Juice look up at the same time, but it's Juice's jaw dropping that has Tara snorting with laughter. "So worth it," she mumbles.

You look over at Tony, nodding. "Give me a moment?"

"Sure." Tony starts to walk towards the door, tapping his chest along the way so his Iron Man suit envelops his body. "I'll be outside."

You nod, smiling when you hear Opie's kids and Happy's aunt exclaim their delight at seeing Iron Man in the flesh. Tony winks at them and waits just outside the clubhouse.

"So, uh, I guess this is it," you say.

Bobby, who'd been closest to you, stands up and yanks you into a hug. The overweight man with a head a salt-n-pepper curls exhales heavily against you and you have to gulp down tears. You've known this man for months now and not once have you seen anything shake him. "You come back, you hear? Do whatever you have to do and then come back."

You nod. "I will."

When he lets you go, his son Tiki offers you a smile and a fist bump. Chibs and Tig are next to pull you into a brief hug, their expressions serious and kiss to the temple heartfelt as they tell you the same as Bobby- come home.

Happy comes to a stop in front of you and he surprises you by grabbing the back of your head and pulling you into a hug of his own. You allow your hands to rest on his waist, chuckling that he actually pushed past his comfort zone to embrace you. "Don't die out there. We need you here to keep the retard on his toes."

You pinch his side and then lean back, staring up at him. "Are you guys ever gonna stop calling him that?"

"Nope."

You sigh. "I figured."

Opie gives you a hug as well, followed by his wife who keeps it brief since you actually didn't know her all that well, and then you ruffle his kids' hair as they look up at you in awe.

When Jax walks up to you with Abel in his arms, you pull him aside a little. The two of you hug and you run a finger down Abel's cheek when you pull away. "If something happens out there-"

He cuts you off. "It won't."

"There's a huge possibility it will," you tell him, keeping your voice low. His jaw clenches, but you smile sadly at him. "I just- I'm gonna do everything in order to come back, but if something happens, take care of my sister. You've been doing that already for years, but I feel like I had to mention it. I'm not sure how she'll handle it if I don't walk away from this fight."

"Yeah. I get it."

You grin at him. "You are the best brother-in-law I could have hoped for. Thank you for making my sister happy and making my time here in Charming the best part of my life."

Jax's facade cracks then, but he doesn't let the tears fall as he quickly nods at you. You smile sadly and then lean up on the tips of your toes to press a kiss to Abel's cheek. Jax walks off, but then Juice is taking his place. His hands grasp onto either side of your face, but instead of pulling you into a kiss, he rests his forehead against yours. Your hands wrap around his wrists as you let your eyes fall close and just soak in the moment of calm.

"I'm pretty sure everyone's already told you, but come home. Okay?"

"Yeah. I can do that."

"Whatever it takes?"

"Whatever it takes."

"Okay." You feel his lips brush against yours, a soft and chaste kiss before he wraps your arms around you in a hug.

"Hey, Phoenix, time to go! Cap called."

You sigh as Juice reluctantly releases you, but takes hold of your hand as he walks you out. The others follow you outside and you grin as Tony takes to the sky, hovering as he looks down at you. Juice glances around, frowning. "How exactly are you getting there? Stark gonna carry you like you're some damsel?"

You huff before moving so you're standing in front of him. "In all this time that you've known me, when have I ever been a damsel?" You let go of his hand, smirking as you easily float upwards to join Tony in the air.

Juice's jaw drops. "You can fly?!"

"Duh." You blow him a kiss and then look at your sister. "Hold the fort down, yeah?"

She grins. "Of course."

Opie's kids excitedly wave you and you wiggle your fingers at them before turning around, shooting off with Tony by your side.

"Holy shit," Juice breathes in awe. "Did anyone else know she could fly?"

The Sons and Tara all laugh.

"Regretting not crowing her up, aren't 'ya?" Chibs muses. "Come on, lad. Let's go keep an eye on that TV."

Jax directs everyone back into the clubhouse and everyone gathers around the TV as they worriedly watch the various video feeds being streamed in. Juice fidgets with the laptop, typing and clicking away until there's sound coming from the TV as well.

Several of the Avengers are already in the desert, chatting among themselves and hanging around. They can see Spiderman walking along the top of a jet, pointing at something in the sky and then hopping down to join the others. Moments later, Tony and YN are landing and greeting everyone.

"They got there fast," Tig says.

"Perks of being a billionaire with access to such technology and superhuman powers," Juice mumbles distractedly.

The Sons and Tara glance at him, Tara really feeling for the man so completely in love with her sister.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Bobby leans forward, sitting on the edge of his seat. "What's going on?"

On screen, there's a beam of light that's just shot down from the sky. Fortunately, none of the Avengers seem to be panicking. And then when the light vanishes, they're left staring at the Norse God of Thunder in his billowing red cape.

"Looks like that Thor fella pulled through," Chibs says.

Suddenly, various swirling sparks form within mid-air, getting bigger and bigger until there are portals all around and soldiers marching through.

"How long do you think until-" Opie starts, only to be cut off by a voice coming through the TV.

"Boss," a voice with a slight Irish accent says. "There appears to be a couple of ships approaching Earth's atmosphere."

Opie frowns. "Not long at all then."

They watch as everyone regroups, relaying information about what the deal is and how long they have. A few times one of the drones zooms in on YN and it relieves everyone in the clubhouse to see her smiling and chuckling along with a few of her friends. Juice, however, scowls when the Winter Soldier gets a little too close to his lady and his brothers tease him again for not putting his crow on her.

Suddenly the drones turn towards the sky and the light atmosphere of the clubhouse vanishes at the sight of two enormous ships lowering from the sky. Jax holds onto Tara who's holding Abel, and Opie and Lyla squeeze their kids on their laps. Happy's mother gasps, a hand flying up to cover her mouth and Happy squeezes her shoulder to let her know he's there.

As the ships plant themselves in the desert and a few individuals walk down their ramps, the entire clubhouse holds their breath. Whatever's being relayed between the aliens, and Captain America, it doesn't come over through the feeds. It doesn't appear to be a tense conversation, but then one of the aliens raises a staff and suddenly even more aliens are pouring from the ships.

"Fuck," Juice swears.

Immediately, Wanda, YN, Falcon and War Machine take flight.

The aliens have weapons that shoot blue energy blasts, taking aim at Earth's defenders. But some of Earth's defenders have weapons of their own that also shoot a blue energy, the masters of the mystic arts are doing some crafty offensive magic, and YN and Wanda are swirling masses of red and orange as they destroy anything and everything in their path.

It is absolute chaos on screen.

Something gets thrown into the sky, grounding YN. A drone zooms in on her and everyone watches as she takes care of business on the ground. A few aliens surround her, waiting impatiently as YN calmly glances between each of them. Suddenly two of them run at her at the same time, and eyes widen all around as she merely holds her hand up- palm out- and the first alien disintegrates several feet in front of her.

The alien at YN's back lunges for her, but she sidesteps with ease. She holds her hand up once again, the alien disintegrating as well.

The clubhouse sees the third alien running at YN's back with a long blade on a staff in hand, and no amount of shouting at TV can warn her. They can only watch as surprise and pain morphs her features as she's impaled through the back, the blade sticking out through her chest as she's lifted into the air.

Tara gasps and Jax is quick to turn her face away, and even Juice closes his eyes as he lets his head hang. He doesn't need to see his.. old lady hanging limply, impaled on a blade.

"Look." Happy grunts. "Something's happening."

From one moment to the next, YN goes from hanging limply to picking her head up and her eyes flaring even brighter. She tightens her limbs and the blade suddenly dissolves from her chest before she lands on her feet as if she wasn't injured at all. They watch her whip around, a cruel smirk forming on her face before she slams her palm onto the alien's head. She tightens her hold on it and the alien's mouth opens as if shouting in pain. And then nothing. The alien disintegrates.

"Holy shit," Juice breathes.

YN slowly turns, taking in the chaos all around her. They watch as she touches her ear and her voice comes through the video feed.

"Hey guys, I think it's time for a retreat."

"Negative, sweetheart. We pull back and these aliens are gonna run all over the state."

"I didn't say I was going to retreat."

"Phoenix, you don't-"

"I made a promise to everyone back home that I would do whatever it takes. This is me keeping that promise. Now fall back. Wands, put up a barrier."

"Oh shit." Someone, who sounds oddly like Tony Stark, chortles. "We're in for a show."

YN starts to glow, a maelstrom of orange and white energy swirling around her as she walks. Portals start opening left and right, the masters of the mystic arts gathering everyone to rush behind a red barrier that Wanda has erected to protect them and then erecting shields of their own as well. As YN walks further out, debris all around her starts to levitate before disintegrating. The maelstrom gets larger and larger as YN gets brighter and brighter, and the aliens make the mistake of running at her. They only get within twenty feet before meeting an untimely demise.

YN comes to a sudden stop then and just as everyone wonders what the hell is going on, YN screams and throws her hands out at her sides while the maelstrom of energy shoots outward. Anything and everything caught in YN's path disintegrates, and then suddenly there's an explosion of energy and the screens white out before cutting out altogether.

"What happened?" Tara gasps, eyes swimming with tears. "Juice, what happened?!"

"I- I don't know!" He says, quickly typing on his laptop.

"Bring the feeds back. Now!" Jax urges.

"I'm trying!"

The Sons are all clearly agitated with worry as Juice tries to work his magic. Seconds turn into minutes and then suddenly the TV comes back to life.

The desert is void of the two spaceships and aliens, and the Earth's defenders have gathered around a body laying on the ground.

Tara gasps. "Is that-"

They watch as the Black Widow approaches YN with a limp in her step, kneeling next to her head and feeling for a pulse. Everyone holds their breath.. and then the Black Widow nods. The clubhouse exhales with relief.

Tony steps forward then, scooping YN up into his arms.

"Incoming, Sons. YN has severely exhausted herself. If we can get her hooked up to an IV line, that'd be great."

Tara is up within a blink, handing Abel off to Jax and wiping the tears from her eyes. "I brought supplies here just in case. Someone help me prepare a room."

"We can use mine," Juice says, jumping to his feet as well and following after the good doc.

Jax hands Abel off to Happy's aunt who happily takes him and then rushes to open up the clubhouse for Tony Stark. He pulls out a cigarette to smoke and then minutes later Tony's landing in the Teller-Morrow lot. He waves him in, face paling when he sees YN still unconscious.

"Follow me to the dorms."

Everyone watches as Tony practically jogs after Jax, down a hall and into a room where Tara and Juice are waiting. Tony lays YN on the bed, stepping back. "You'll want to get her out of her suit so she's comfortable."

Tara nods and readily reaches for the zipper, yanking it down. At the first sight of her bra and skin, Juice turns around and pushes Tony and Jax towards the door. "Out."

Jax and Tony walk back out into the front of the clubhouse, and Chibs stands. "Is that lass alright?"

"Dunno." Jax shrugs.

"She needed to be stripped and your mohawked buddy kicked us out," Tony says. He taps his chest so his suit disappears and he takes a seat at the bar. Tiredly, he asks, "So can some of the others drop by? We need to wind down and patch ourselves up. Maybe order some food."

"Yeah. That's fine," Jax says.

Tony nods, pulling out his phone and quickly tapping away. "Will they deliver or are we gonna have to pick up? I'm ordering everything within a five miles radius so everyone has something to eat."

"You don't have to do that," Jax says.

"Sure I do." Tony smirks. "We saved the world. Well, YN did. We're celebrating."

Jax says nothing as he watches the billionaire tap away on his cell. "So you guys knew YN could do all that?"

"Yes and no," he answers distractedly. "We knew about the flying and objects levitating. That cool dissolving trick, however, is what made her suppress her powers. She and Wanda were training, YN lost control, and her powers started eating away at Wanda's powers. When we saw Wanda's flesh start to take the brunt of YN's powers, we had to sedate her to get her to stop."

"So you never saw her powers to the extent of what she just showcased?"

"Nope. That was new for us. We were relieved she had enough control to direct her power where she wanted it to go. I guess we have you guys to thank for that." Tony looks up then, smirking. "Or at least her little mohawked friend who kicked us out of the room."

Jax chuckles, running a hand down his face. "That's Juice. He's her old man. Or at least it's heading in that direction, I think."

"Really? I was still holding out hope for that Lowman guy."

"Nah. Happy treats her like a little sister. He's perfectly content to cockblock Juice whenever he can."

"Nice." A few moments later and his phone beeps. He reads something on his screen. "The jet's landing in the back lot. You have a back door these losers can slink in through?"

"Yeah. Follow me."

Jax leads Tony to the back door of Teller-Morrow Automotive and pushes it open. They both walk out and Jax is surprised at the number of superheroes limping down the ramp of a jet just parked out back. Captain America, the Winter Soldier, Spiderman, Falcon, the Black Widow helping an obviously injured Hawkeye, Scarlet Witch, and the man whose alter ego was apparently the Hulk.

"Anyone who needs medical attention, ask for Chibs. He has medical training and usually patches us up."

Hawkeye grimaces as the Black Widow jostles him, she grinning as she passes Jax. "Thanks."

"Hey kid, the bikers are cool," Tony says. "You can drop the mask."

"B-But Mr. Stark-"

"Secret's safe here," Jax assures him. "Everyone inside, kids included, know the importance of never mentioning anything they see in the clubhouse. You're good." A moment passes where Spiderman pauses and then his mask dissolves. Jax's eyes subtly widen. "Holy shit. You really are a kid."

"Compared to everyone? Yeah. I'm Peter. Peter Parker."

"Jax Teller, President of the Sons of Anarchy."

"Cool." Peter glances at Tony. "Mr. Stark, did you order food? I'm starving."

"You're always starving. And yes. I just need to gather up some people to help me pick it up. We're gonna need a big vehicle."

"Not a problem," Jax says. "You can take Opie and Tig. I'll have them grab one of the vans."

Once everyone is inside and the clubhouse is bustling with superheroes getting comfortable and/or patched up, Jax grabs two of his brothers to take Tony to pick up the massive amounts of food he's apparently called in.

Tara has walked out of the back room, looking at a scrape on Spiderman's cheek. "Hey, how's YN?" Jax asks.

"As good as she can be doing," she says. "Her blood pressure is a little low, but her pulse is steady. Juice is rattled. I've never seen him like this. I don't think he'll leave her side anytime soon."

"This is YN we're talking about," Jax says. "She'll come out of this."

In his dorm, Juice keeps an eye on YN's still form. He and Tara had managed to get her out of the suit, and then into one of his SAMCRO shirts from his drawer. They left her pantless and just pulled his blanket up to her chest, and after Tara did all she could, he remained with her.

Sitting on the floor across from his bed, Juice rubs a hand down over his head. He knew he's loved this girl for a while now and he can't believe he actually hasn't told her. And now that she's unconscious, he doesn't know if he ever will.

Tears filling his eyes, Juice sniffles and lets his head fall back against the wall.

"Wake up. Please wake up," he murmurs to the quiet of his dorm. "I don't want to be alone."

The sound of a door shutting jerks you awake and your eyes flutter open. It takes you a moment to realize you're in a dorm, but not just any dorm. You're in Juice's dorm.

Your head lolls to the side, but there's no one in the room with you. The bathroom door is shut, however, and you can see the light on underneath the door itself which means there's someone in there. Your body aches from laying in one position too long and your head throbs, but other than that you feel okay.

With a grimace, you push yourself up into a seated position and turn so your legs hang off the side of the bed. You lightly rub at your eyes and then tiredly undo the braid in your hair, running your fingers through your tresses.

The bathroom door opens and your head jerks up, and Juice gapes at you from the doorway. "Y-YN?"

You sleepily smile. "Hey, baby."

You try to stand up, but Juice rushes forward and pushes you back down and crouches in front of you. "Don't get up. Do I need to get Tara? I should get-"

"Juice. Juice!" You call out a little louder, wincing at your own voice. You grab onto his hands with your own, smiling at him. "I'm okay. I'm a little achy and have a killer headache, but I'm fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive." You release his hands to cradle his face, leaning forward to chastely kiss his lips. "I just need some Tylenol and to walk around. I feel like I've been laying in the same position for a day or so."

"Try three."

"Damn. Really?"

"Really." Juice takes a moment to catalog your features before he smiles, big and goofy, and then leans back up to press a kiss to your lips. "Come on. If you really do feel okay, I'm sure everyone wants to see you."

"Yeah, but uh, can you find me some pants?"

Juice's gaze falls down your lap and you watch as he subconsciously licks his bottom lip. You huff a laugh and shove his head away, and then stand up on your own. He laughs as well before standing up himself and grabs a pair of your leggings that had been left in his dresser.

Once dressed, you look to Juice to see what he wants to do. All the amusement from moments ago is gone, replaced with dark eyes and an expression that hurts your heart. "Juice?" You reach for him and he closes the distance between the two of you.

His hands immediately go into your hair at the back of your head, lightly gripping and your hands go to his waist as he presses his forehead to yours. "You're really okay." It's not a question, just an affirmation that he's mumbling aloud. "That was really scary to watch."

"I'm sorry."

"When I saw that alien drive a blade through you, I-"

"I know." You lightly peck his lips. "That scared me too. And it pissed me off. It's what triggered the aftermath."

A tear slips from his eyes and you're quick to wipe it away. "I didn't know if you'd wake up. Doctor Banner said you would, but I- I couldn't-"

"Shh." You kiss his lips once more. "It's okay."

He sniffles and quickly pulls himself together. "I watched you laying here and all I could think about was that if you didn't wake up, you'd never know how much I love you."

You slowly smile at him, wrapping your arms around his waist. "You love me?"

"Yeah." He loosens his hold on your hair. "But you already knew that, didn't you?"

"Yep, but it sure is nice to hear it." Your lips connect and you let him control the kiss. Kissing Juice is unlike anything you've ever felt with previous partners and you know without a doubt in your mind that this goofy biker is it for you. You nip at his bottom lip just as you break the kiss and then kiss his cheek. "And in case there's any doubt in your mind, I love you too."

Juice practically beams, but as he leans in for another kiss, you're quick to dodge his lips. He groans as you step towards the door, but realizes you need to get some Tylenol when you wince and rub your temple. "Tylenol and then food?"

"Yes please."

Juice slowly smiles as he wraps an arm around you, tucking you under his arm before he opens his dorm door. He's pretty sure his brothers are either going to keep you from getting your food and medicine or wait on you hand and foot, but he wouldn't have it any other way.

And when you hit the front of the clubhouse and shouts of YN! ring out, causing you to groan, he can't help but laugh and throw you to the wolves. Then when you mouth threats at him over your shoulder, promising bodily injury, he comes to a sudden realization that he can't wait to spend the rest of his life with you.

[fanficimagery]

Miss Knowles, Secret Agent pt. 1

After years of not being in contact with your sister, you seek her out and hope all can be forgiven. Of course, when things are going well, your past comes waltzing into Charming.

PART ONE | PART TWO

Words: 7.1K  Author's Note: SOA!AU because that's how I roll. I love Gemma to an extent, but I don't want to write her or Clay. So for this, Jackie-boy is President of the MC.

Charming, California is.. not quite as charming as you had expected. It's a quaint little town and all, but it's not a place you pictured your sister living in. Yet here you are, being dropped off down the street from where the address you had found for your sister said she resided.

Hoisting the strap of your duffel bag higher onto your shoulder, you take off down the street. Her house is easily found- single story, painted off-white with blue shutters and green bushes lining the front windows. There's a single car and a motorcycle in the driveway, and you allow yourself a moment to cheer on your sister for hooking up with a biker. All the research you did on Tara led you down the rabbit hole that consisted of a MC called the Sons of Anarchy, and well.. you were impressed. You knew your sister had a bit of grit about her, but you didn't think she had that much to associate with people like the Sons. But oh well. You weren't here to judge.

As you walk up to the front door, you hesitate briefly before knocking. It's been years since you've last seen Tara- the last time being when you were still a teen- and you have no idea what this reunion is going to be like. You hoped for the best, but you knew there was a chance she'd be truly pissed at you for falling off the face of the Earth.

Taking a deep breath, you allow your knuckles to rap against the wooden door and then take a couple of steps back. Seconds slowly tick by before the door is being pulled open and you swallow at the sight of Jax Teller. Oh yeah, his mugshot did him no justice. Your sister was one lucky bitch. "Can I help you?" He asks, raising an eyebrow at you.

"I, uh, yeah. I hope," you say as you obviously look him up and down. He grins at your stammering. And possibly at your ogling. "I'm looking for Tara."

His grin falters. "What's your business with Tara?"

You exhale softly and meet his gaze. "I'm her sister."

"Bullshit."

You snort and then immediately wince at your reaction. Jax is not impressed. "I am. Ask her. I've just been kind of.. off grid."

You're trying to make yourself appear as non-threatening as possible and you feel you must have hit the nail on the head because he leans back into the house and calls out, "Tara?", over his shoulder.

When he stares back at you, you cross your arms over your chest and glance down, scuffing the toe of your shoe on the porch.

"Yeah, babe?" You glance back up at her voice, biting the inside of your cheek in worry when you lay eyes on her in the flesh. Her gaze darts from her husband to you, giving you a double take as she stumbles to a halt. "YN?"

You smile uneasily as Jax glances between the two of you. "Hiya, sis."

She stumbles forward, catching herself on her husband's arm. "I thought you were dead. No one could-"

"I'm sorry," you blurt. "I never meant to-" Your voice cracks and you pause, shaking your head as if that would clear away your emotions as you glance at your feet once more. You take a beat and then swallow down the lump in your throat. "I just- I needed to see you," you say while looking up once more. "To let you know that I was alive."

"Y-You're leaving?"

"If you w-want me to. I'm sure you're pissed-"

"No!" You blink in surprise at Tara as she stumbles out of the house, onto the porch and reaches for you. Her hands cradle your face and you hate that your eyes sting at the kind gesture. "Are you kidding? You're alive. You're here. I want to know everything."

You chuckle and reach up to wipe away a falling tear. "I can't tell you everything, but I will tell you what I can."

"What does that even- no, you know what? We'll talk inside," she says. Tara ushers you inside her house and you smile faintly at Jax who's keeping a close eye on you. She leads you to the kitchen and you set your duffel bag down on the floor by your feet as you take a seat at the table. "Do you want anything to drink?"

"I'm good. Thanks though," you tell her. As she and Jax take a seat across from you at the table, you can't help but smile when Jax reaches into the back waistband of his jeans and pulls out a gun that he lays on the table.

"Jesus Christ, Jax!" Tara jerks away from the table. "What the hell are you doing?!"

"It's fine, Tara-"

"No, it's not fine!" She yells, glaring at you and then at her husband.

"It wouldn't be the first time I've been threatened with a gun. It's fine," you assure her.

That stops your sister short and she glances at you in surprise. "What?"

You shrug and clasp your hands atop the table. "What does Jax know of me?"

"Not a goddamn thing," he says. He scoffs when Tara has the audacity to look ashamed. "I've known Tara my entire life and not once did she mention anything about a sister."

"That's fair." Taking a deep breath, you decide to explain your relationship to Tara so her husband can understand, and then explain a bit about why you've been off grid. "So, uh, Tara and I share the same shitty dad. My mom had me when Tara would've been ten and then fled with me to the East coast."

"I only knew a bit about her," Tara says softly. "Couple of letters here and there every year, and then we finally met up when I left after graduation."

You smile at the memory. "Before anything else is said, can I just say how happy I am that you two found your way back to each other?" Jax frowns at you, so you explain. "Tara was really heartbroken when she left. Kept moaning on and on about some boy named Jax."

Jax's stern expression quickly morphs into one of amusement as he glances at Tara and she rolls her eyes at him. "Whatever. We're not talking about me. We're talking about YN."

"Right." Your amusement fades. "Anyway, I ended up in New York."

"I remember that," Tara says. "Nursing program, right?"

"Yeah. I was doing good there too," you say, "and then one day I just- I found myself in a rough spot," you admit, vaguely telling them the truth. "I struggled for a while and it ended up with some people getting hurt."

"Jesus," Tara mumbles. "Why didn't you ask for help?"

You shrug as your eyes fill with tears. "It was bad, Tara. Really bad."

"What happened?"

"I can't- I literally can't say," you tell them. "NDA's were involved."

Jax sits a little straighter. "What the fuck?"

"But it's okay now. It's all fine," you're quick to assure them. "Some people took me in and helped me get back on track."

"Who?"

You slowly smile as you sniffle. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you."

"Try me," Jax muses. Tara's gaze darts between you and him like she's watching a tennis match.

"Avengers." Jax barks out a laugh of disbelief, but you merely raise an eyebrow at him. "I'm being serious. That's why NDA's were involved," you tell him. "Some shit went down and they got me out of trouble. Tony Stark even offered me a job to keep me out of trouble."

"A job in what?" Your sister asks.

"Assistant nurse on the medical wing. I eventually became trusted enough that they let me on other levels of the tower and got to help out in the science department, just being a gopher for them since I didn't understand anything they were working on."

"You worked alongside the Avengers and you left all that to come to Charming?" Jax asks. "Why?"

You shrug. "It gets tiresome when the building is under attack every other week, not to mention the extraterrestrial visitors. I needed some normalcy back in my life."

"Well Charming is pretty normal."

Suddenly the sound of a child crying out pierces the quiet of the house and Tara immediately gets up. You smile as she rushes away and Jax says, "That's Abel. He's my son, but Tara really stepped up when I needed it. He only knows your sister as his mother."

"That's one lucky kid," you muse. "Tara's the best."

"Yeah she is." Jax slowly smiles and you chuckle at his lovestruck expression.

You and Jax fall into a comfortable silence in your sister's absence, and then a handful of minutes later she's returning. "Sorry about that. Abel got a bit fussy, but he's asleep again."

"That's fine," you tell her. "I should actually get going anyway. I need to grab a motel room."

"What? No way," Tara says. "We have a perfectly good couch you could-"

"I appreciate that, I really do," you say, cutting her off. "But you and Jax have a lot to think about."

"Think about?" She frowns. "What would we have to think about?"

"About whether or not you guys want me here in town."

Jax tenses. "Why wouldn't we?"

You sigh and tell him. "Full disclosure here, when I looked up my sister I found out a lot of shit."

He leans forward in his seat, hand next to his gun. Tara sees it, worriedly glancing between the two of you. "Shit like what?"

"I think you know. Tara's files were connected to everything that mentioned the Sons of Anarchy, so I did a little digging to see what I was walking into. Rest assured though," you say when a look of fury passes over his features, "that everything I found out, I scrubbed from my laptop. I don't care what you guys or the club has done in the past or will do in the future. I'm honestly just here to make up for lost time with my sister." Tara's surprised expression is more acceptable than Jax's curious one. "So.. you guys think about it and if you're not comfortable with me being here, I'll leave."

A strangled noise escapes from Tara's throat, but she snaps her mouth shut. Jax glances at her, holds her gaze, and then sighs. "You swear nothing you were involved in will blow back on my family or club?"

"I'm not runnin' from anyone," you assure him. "I didn't do anything to piss anyone off, nor is anyone looking for me. I honestly just got tired of all the hustle and bustle of New York, and being friends with Avengers. I just want to get to know my family."

Jax sighs and rubs a hand down his face. "Fine. You're on probation though."

"Jax-"

"No, Tara. Until we can trust YN, your interactions are all going to held at the clubhouse. And if you want to go out, you're gonna have escorts."

"Jesus-"

"That's fine." You smile at your clearly agitated sister. You cut her off before she can tell her husband anything. "Really, it's fine. I know some shit I'm not supposed to and they want to keep an eye on me to make sure I don't rat. I'm okay with that." The fight drains out of your sister. "So now that we've established that, I really have to go. Do you have a pen and paper so I can leave you guys my number?"

Tara gets up and goes to a drawer, getting exactly what you asked for. You write your number down for them, and then she writes down hers and Jax's.

"Do you have cash for a motel room?" Tara asks.

"Yeah. Stark Industries paid really well. I'm all set."

"Well okay then."

An awkward silence falls over the three of you and you nervously chuckle. "So I'm gonna go."

As you stand up, Jax and Tara follow suit. On your way outside, you make a phone call to the local cab company and then stop on the porch to face your sister. "Call or text me when you're free, yeah?"

"Of course." Tara stares at you for a moment before she pulls you into a hug and you laugh as you wrap your arms around her. "I'm so glad you came looking for me."

"Ditto. I've missed you." A car out by the curb honks and you sigh. "And that's my cue. See you."

"See you."

When Tara calls you on your second day in Charming, she picks you up from the motel room and heads over to Teller-Morrow Automotive. She explains that the building attached to the automotive garage is the clubhouse for the Sons of Anarchy, and since Jax was wary of you then that's where the two of you had to hang out.

When you popped up on their property for the first time, Jax introduced you to his brothers. You could tell he told them that you knew some stuff about them, but no one dared threaten you.

You and Tara got to catch up out by the picnic tables, she telling you all about her career path and you yours. She tries to get some more information about the rough patch you went through, but you only gave her vague answers. Eventually, one of the Sons who went by the name Juice joined you and you couldn't help but feel he had ulterior motives. And you were proven correct when you saw him subtly try to maneuver his phone around your purse.

"If you're looking for any type of recording device, you won't find any," you had told him. Juice had frozen and Tara rolled her eyes when she realized what he was doing. "But if it'll make any of you feel better, feel free to dig through my belongings. I'll even let you wave your phone over my body, inch by inch, if you want to."

Juice's eyes had widened and Tara snorted. "I, um, that won't be-"

"For real. Have at it." You opened your purse and planted it directly in front of him. "I have nothing to hide."

Juice had looked at your sister, wincing apologetically. "Sorry, Tara, but we really need to make sure."

Tara had looked like she wanted to argue, but you really had nothing to hide. So you let Juice go through your belongings, searching for any type of listening or recording device that wasn't there. And when nothing turned up and your story seemed to check out, you were finally allowed inside the clubhouse.

Of course, though, before you step foot into their domain, Tara explained the rules of the MC world. She explained how the hierarchy around there worked, but while you understood the men were ranked differently, you were more interested in the hierarchy among the women. Croweaters, or sweetbutts, were what the men all referred to as free pussy. You had wrinkled your nose at the term and Tara completely understood, but you apparently had to know what you were walking into. Tara was Queen Bee and all the women answered to her, but the veteran croweaters would see you as competition. Tara promised to keep the drama from you as long as she could, but she mentioned it was only a matter of time before a confrontation occurred. And if said confrontation ever occurred, you were well within your rights to put a bitch in her place to prevent further confrontations. Jax's only stipulation was that you didn't kill anyone. Women business was women business, but the club did not need the cops investigating a death on the premises. You agreed.

The Sons soon became used to your presence in the club, though you did tend to stay away from their Friday night parties. You had been approached by nearly everyone- Tig tried only once to get into your pants before both you and Tara shut that shit down- and made friends with a few. However, your favorite, by far, has been Juice. Of course, you really liked your brother-in-law, but you couldn't help but feel that he was just waiting for you to slip up.

On one of the shop's slow days, Jax orders some of the lower ranking members and Prospects to watch the garage while everyone else slinks off to the clubhouse to start winding down for the day. You were already there when they walked in, waiting for Tara to get off work, sitting on the couch with your feet propped up on the coffee table and laptop in your lap. You've been in the cheap motel for too long now and you were looking for a place to call your own since Tara didn't want you going anywhere. And Juice, being the only other person in the club who knew his way around technology, was sitting next to you with his own laptop and digging through information on the houses you'd been looking into.

"Any luck?" Jax asks, sitting across from you on another couch, beer in hand.

"Eh." You shrug. "Found a few places, but Juice has been vetoing them."

"I love Charming, but our locals are seriously trying to rent out places that are in need of major fixes."

"Aren't 'ya swimmin' in cash, lass? Build. Or better yet, ask that Stark fella to lend a helpin' hand," Chibs muses.

"Nah."

"I don't know. If I had a billionaire for a friend, I'd be asking for all sorts of favors," Opie says.

You glance up from your screen, narrowing your eyes on the bearded Son. "Are you guys still on that? Just because I don't hold phone conversations with them on the regular, doesn't mean I don't personally know them. They're very busy people."

"Bullshit." Tig calls out. "I think you just threw out some big names so we would tread carefully around 'ya. Or just to make yourself look cool."

You pinch the bridge of your nose, sighing.

"What? What'd I miss?"

Your sister's voice calms you. "These idiots still think I don't know the Avengers."

"Well.."

You quickly glance at Tara. "You too?!"

"I'm sorry!" She laughs as she takes a seat next to you. "You can't just name drop those names and have nothing to show for your friendship with them."

"Phones are easily hacked! I wasn't about to have pictures with them and then have those pictures end up in the wrong hands."

"I got twenty that says she doesn't actually know them," Happy says. You gape at him, the stoic biker not one for many words. At least not when you were in the room.

"Seriously?"

"I'll take that bet," Chibs says. He pulls a twenty from his kutte pocket and throws it on the table.

You glance between those sitting around- Jax, Opie, Bobby, Tig and Juice tossing down cash as well. Chibs, Bobby, and Juice were the ones who thought you were telling the truth about the Avengers, whereas Happy, Jax, Opie and Tig thought you were spewing bullshit. Tara, however, was on the fence. She wanted to believe you, but she wanted proof.

"Fine. Fine!" You grit out, scowling at the Sons. "I'll make a video call, but I can't guarantee it'll be answered."

Jax smirks. "Of course. Go ahead."

Closing out of your opened tabs, you pull up your video calling app. Out of everyone, you figured Tony would be your best bet since he never cared to stay focused on his work unless it was super fuckin' important. So after leaning forward to place your laptop on the coffee table, you hit Tony's icon and sit back while it rings.

The Sons start to smirk as the fourth ring goes unanswered, but by the sixth when your call is answered, it's your turn to smirk.

"Shortstack! You called!"

"Hey, Tones."

From one moment to the next, the Sons are all scrambling out of their seats to stand behind the couch you're sitting on. Tara and Juice gape at the screen, and you can see the sparkling amusement in Tony's eyes. "What's up? You need me to be the Daddy Warbucks to your Annie again?"

Your nose wrinkles. "Why does that sound so gross?" Your question goes unanswered and you shake your head. "And no. Just thought I'd call and say hi. And to appease these morons around me. They didn't believe I was set up with superheroes while I was in New York."

"Ahh. Got 'ya." You can see his gaze dart to your sister. "So you must be the other Knowles. Nice. Your shitty father made hot daughters."

Tara barks out a laugh. "Uh, thanks."

"Mhm." His gaze then darts all over the screen. "And you gentlemen must be those outlaw bikers I know absolutely nothing about."

The Sons all around you tense and your eyes narrow at the screen. "Tony.."

"What?" He feigns innocence. "I said I know nothing."

"You're not Jon Snow. You know everything, don't you?"

"Oh, would you look at that? I think Pepper-"

"Anthony Edward Stark!"

"Fine. I got bored on day two of your absence and did some research on your sister. I made the connections you no doubt did, after all I taught you everything you know, and ate all the bags of popcorn as I read through their files. They're fascinating people. I definitely need to meet them in person."

You exhale tiredly. "Goddammit, Tony. You promised not to stick your nose in places it doesn't belong."

"Whatever. Natasha's impressed. She wants to meet them too. We all have our bets on which biker you've already bedded."

You choke on nothing but air as the Sons slowly start to loosen back up, chuckling. "What?! I'm not sleeping with anyone."

"Really? I had my money on Lowman. He looked like the scariest one and after you had that thing with Barnes-"

"What!?" Your sister cuts in. You can feel your face heat up and Tony smirks at you through the screen. "Did you have sex with a national icon, YN?"

"Maybe." She gasps and you groan. "But it wasn't with Barnes. He was a tough nut to crack." Tony laughs. "I, uh, I defiled the other national icon."

"You boned Captain America?" Jax asks, eyebrows raised in surprise. "Nice."

"Can we move on, please? I didn't call to talk about my sex life."

"But it's such a fun topic. By the way, Natasha has her money on Ortiz. She said you wouldn't be able to resist that goofy smile of his for long."

From your peripheral vision, you see Juice face you. You see his lips stretch wide and you shake your head. "Not a word."

"What?" This time is Juice's turn to feign innocence.

The Sons chuckle all around you as you glare at Tony. "Thanks for that, Tin-Man-"

"You're welcome."

"-but now I'm gonna go since you've started shit I'm gonna have to deal with for the next couple of weeks. A bunch of these assholes didn't believe I knew you, so now that their curiosity is sated, my job is done."

"Sure. See you, Shortstack."

As soon as you end the call, Juice leans forward to collect the cash from the table and divide it up between himself, Bobby and Chibs.

"So," your sister drawls. "That was something."

"Mhm. And now that I've opened the floodgates, I'm pretty sure those calls with Tony are going to be more frequent. He's too nosy for his own good, but no worries. He won't say shit about anything he learns. He loves the drama."

"And this thing with Captain America?" You groan and your sister nudges you. The Sons all reclaim their seats, giving you their undivided attention. "How did that happen?"

You shrug. "I honestly don't know. It was only once, so don't get carried away. We were friends, we fucked and got it out of our systems, and then went back to normal."

"And what about the Winter Soldier?" Jax asks, eyes glittering in amusement. "Now that's one scary dude. Did you really try to fuck with all that?"

"Dude's a charmer when he's not on a mission," you tell him. "That fuckin' smirk of his did me in and he knew it, but he wouldn't get involved. Said he had too many enemies and couldn't risk someone catching wind of any significant other and using them against him."

"Good," Tara says.

All is quiet and then, "I don't have that many enemies. We could still-"

"Oh my god, Juice, shut up and help me find a house."

Against your will, your cheeks heat up and you do your best to not look in his direction. "That wasn't a no."

Tara snorts so hard she clamps a hand over her mouth, muffling her laughter as you try to sink in your seat and disappear.

Juan Carlos Ortiz was definitely going to be trouble, but deep down you were looking forward to it.

Juan Carlos- er, Juice- really amped up the flirting when Tony admitted that the Black Widow figured you would have slept with him by now. He really was your type and had you met him outside of the club, you probably would have slept with him. But for some reason, you felt as if the Sons were off limits and decided not to go there. Not even after Tara had given you permission since you were an adult and could handle your own shit.

But even after having that permission, you held back a bit. You let him flirt and even started to flirt back, surprising him one day when you were playing a game of pool with your sister. You knew perfectly well what you were doing, but Juice still found it necessary to bend over your back and cage in with his arms to show you how to properly handle a cue. Across the table, Tara hadn't bothered to hide her amusement as you played along, pushing your ass back into his groin and then pulling away to take the shot on the other end of the table.

And though you never said anything out loud, you did take notice of how he started distancing himself from the sweetbutts when they tried to get him to take them to his dorm in the back. Unfortunately, the sweetbutts noticed it too and didn't bother hiding their annoyance with you.

Tara ended up convincing you to buy a house instead of renting, and it was no surprise Juice helped with that as well. With his and Tara's help, you were able to find a three bedroom, two bath house and easily put in an offer that was accepted only after a few days.

So after a long day of buying furniture and setting it up in your house, Jax threw a party at the clubhouse to officially welcome you to Charming.

By midnight, the party at the Sons of Anarchy clubhouse was in full swing. Jax gave a speech and then had you do a shot with all the Sons you've become comfortable around, along with your sister. Sweetbutts worked the stripper pole and worked the floor, trying to pick up any fully patched member of the club, and you were immediately annoyed with all the glaring when Juice chose to spend some time with you at the bar.

Juice had eventually walked off to play some pool with Opie and Tara decides she needs the bathroom after one too many drinks, leaving you all alone. A Prospect behind the bar asks if you need another beer and you gladly take one. Just as you're handed your beer, your right shoulder is shoved- shoved hard enough to know it wasn't an accident. So turning on your stool, with one knee still crossed over the other, you raise an eyebrow at the group of three sweetbutts trying to intimidate you with their glares.

"Yes?" You muse. "How can I help you.." you pause, looking them up and down, and wrinkling your nose a bit to show your dislike of them, "ladies?"

"Listen, sweetheart, I think it's time you learn the rules of the MC." The blonde addressing you has too much makeup caked on her face, and it takes everything in you to not outright laugh at her. "We've put our time in here with the boys which means we get the pick of the litter. New pussy deals with the hang arounds and leaves the patched members for us."

"Is that so," you drawl. You take a sip of your beer, eyes glittering. You know you've had one too many since you're entertaining these morons.

"Yes." Your cheek suddenly stings with a slap you hadn't anticipated and your head barely moves with the force from the hit. Those around you cease all movement and noise to see how this plays out, and even the music is lowered. All eyes are on you. "Stay away from Juice."

Blondie's staring heatedly at you, your lips twitch, and then suddenly you're laughing.

Sliding off your stool, you stand next to her while addressing everyone watching on. "Listen up, sweetbutts," you call out. "I don't know what it is I did that made all of you so insecure, but you need to knock it the fuck off right now." Several of the sweetbutts scoff. "I am fed up with your petty bullshit, so consider this your first and only warning. If you approach me with the intention of warning me off a guy who is clearly not interested in sticking his dick in a party favor anymore-"

"Oh shit," someone laughs.

"-then you're going to walk off looking far worse than this skank standing next to me."

The entire clubhouse is quiet, so it's not hard to hear the mumbles of confusion. You obviously hadn't done anything to the sweetbutt standing next to you.

"Listen, you little-"

Without batting an eye, you angle your body towards the blonde sweetbutt, grab the back of her head and slam her face down on the bar. There's a sickening crack before the sweetbutt crumples to the floor and you exhale tiredly. "There's your warning," you deadpan. "If you start shit with me, you can bet your fake tits and fake tans that I'll fuckin' end it." Everyone blinks at you in surprise and you snap your fingers at the two closest sweetbutts standing next to you. "Get your friend off the floor and clean her up." They blink at you. "Now!"

The sweetbutts flinch at the tone of your voice and hurriedly collect their friend off the ground. It's your turn to glare until they're out of the vicinity and before you can take a seat, Juice is suddenly all up in your personal space, hand grasping the back of your neck and pulling your face to his.

Wolf whistles and catcalls erupt all around you as Juice controls the possessive kiss. Then when you start to pull back, you pull his bottom lip between your teeth and nip. He groans and you fully pull back then, reclaiming your stool and sipping your beer. "Still not sleeping with you, Juan Carlos."

He smiles, big and goofy, and your heart stutters as he steps between your knees, hands caging you in against the bar top. "At least not yet."

You laugh and then act as if the last couple of minutes didn't happen, but given the look Tara and Jax are giving you, it did. "Wow." Your sister drawls. "You're not even an Old Lady and these bitches are scared of you."

Jax laughs. "You're a little spitfire, huh. Now I see the resemblance to Tara."

You roll your eyes, swatting at Juice so he pulls back some. "Sorry about the-"

"Don't apologize," Jax says. "You were well within your rights. I'm proud of 'ya."

"Yeah. Me too." You meet Juice's amused gaze, letting him steal another quick kiss before you push him away.

"Alright, Juan Carlos, off you go. You staked your claim."

Juice laughs once more before he takes his leave, Jax watching his brother with amused eyes. "Juice, really?"

"Don't give me that look. I can't help it. His smile really should be considered a weapon."

Jax laughs. "Enjoy the rest of your party, sis."

You beam at him. "Will do, bro."

The next few months in Charming are some of the best months of your life. Not only do you have your sister by your side, but Juice has become a pretty solid presence in your daily life and it surprisingly doesn't bother you one bit.

You became acquainted with the MC life a bit more and, though you and Juice steered clear of the old lady label, the sweetbutts of the club learned pretty fast to not touch what everyone knew to be yours. And when other fully patched members from other charters tried to push up on you when they were visiting, Juice was quick to shut that shit down.

So, of course, when everything is going well, it's no surprise that it all quickly turns to shit.

The charter from Tacoma is set to visit in a couple of days, so you and Tara gathered all the sweetbutts to help get the clubhouse in tiptop shape. And since it was the weekend, only a handful of patched members were working the front while the others lazed about.

You are behind the bar, taking stock of the alcohol and mentioning to Tara what the club needed to stock up on when Jax saunters up to the bar.

"Hey YN?"

"Yeah?" You hum.

"Care to explain why suited up Avengers are making their way through the lot?"

"What?" Your head snaps up and you look out the door, and sure enough you spot Natasha, Wanda, Steve, Tony and Bruce making their way towards the clubhouse. And in the middle of them all Nick Fury strides confidently with his coat flapping behind him. You pale. "Fuck."

"YN?" Tara frowns. "What's going on?"

"I- I don't know." You quickly scramble out from behind the bar, rushing towards the door to meet them before they can step foot inside. Jax and Tara are not far behind you, and the other Sons are starting to close in to see what's going on.

You can't decipher anything from Steve or Natasha's expressions, but Wanda, Tony and Bruce are clearly apologetic. Fury stops just a few feet from you, uncaring for those gathering around him. "Agent Knowles," you flinch at the title, "we need-"

"No." You cut him off.

"Doll," Steve tries then and you take a step back, shaking your head.

"Not only no, but fuck no! I'm out, remember?" You bump into someone and glance over your shoulder to see Juice there, eyes dark as he glares down Steve. When you stare back forward, you nearly roll your eyes at Natasha's smug expression.

"It's a matter of Earth's destruction, kiddo," Tony says. "We need all our heavy hitters on board."

"Wait, what?" Tara says. "Heavy hitters? But my sister's not-"

"You didn't tell them," Natasha realizes.

"Tell us what?" Jax grits out.

Against your will, your eyes start to fill with tears. "I just wanted a normal life. Why did you have to-"

"YN." A hand grips your own and you're faced with a worried sister. "What's going on?"

You swallow down the lump in your throat less your voice cracks. "We need to talk." Then looking at Jax, you say, "I'm sorry. I never meant for anyone to find out this part of my life, but if you can clear the clubhouse, I'll explain. This is something I don't want just anyone knowing, so only bring in those you absolutely trust with your life."

The tendons in Jax's cheek twitches as he clenches his jaw, but Tara's hand slipping into his calms him a bit. "Fine." Jax looks out at all his brothers. "Get inside. Get the Prospects to watch the garage and send everyone else home."

Jax receives nods in return, and Tig, Juice, and Bobby start jogging around to send all the sweetbutts home and to make sure the Prospects remain in the garage and to not take on any new appointments. Fury and your friends from New York follow you into the clubhouse, looking around and taking in their new surroundings. And when you see Tony head for the bar, you sigh and grab him by the wrist before marching him over to the couches. Tara's lips twitch when she sees you scold the billionaire and he pouts in return.

After what seems like forever, everyone takes a seat. Or stands, as in Jax's case.

Opie, Chibs, Tig, Happy, Bobby and Juice are glancing around, waiting to hear just exactly what's going on that has their President looking a bit murderous.

"So, uh, you guys remember that rough patch between my nursing job and before I started working for Stark Industries? The rough patch where I told you that a group of friends helped me out of?"

Tara's eyes light up as she comes to a realization. "You said that the Avengers helped you out."

"Yeah." You gulp. "So as it turns out, I have alien DNA thanks to my mom." The room is deathly quiet and you shakily breath out. "I could have lived my entire life without ever knowing, but I was one of the unlucky individuals who was exposed to contaminated supplements."

"Contaminated how?" Tara asks.

"With terrigen crystals," you tell her. Sighing, you realize you're gonna have to explain. "There's an alien race out there that can pass for human until they're exposed to something called terrigen mist. Once exposed, their powers are activated."

"You have superpowers?!" Juice blurts. When all gazes dart to him, some annoyed and others amused, he sinks into his seat. "Sorry."

You flash him a grin and then get back to your story. "A shipment of this mist was dropped into the ocean, forming crystals among the sea life and ocean floor. Contaminated fish were caught and sold to businesses as usual. One day I was taking my daily dose of vitamins, fish oil was in there, and minutes later I was being cocooned in rock." You take a breath as that information sinks in. "I don't know how long I was stuck in stasis, but then in the next moment I was breaking free and in possession of powers so destructive that I dropped everything and ran."

"We found her," Tony says, "and took her in. She had brought down a building, took out a ring of illegal weapons dealers-"

"On accident! I just saw something I wasn't supposed to, they cornered me, I panicked and then my powers lashed out."

"Whatever," Tony huffs. "You were a complete badass and were in training to become one of us until you decided to live life like a normie."

Tara and Jax now look at you in surprise, and you shake your head. "Sure it sounds cool, but you guys didn't see what I was capable of. I was training in between my shifts in the medical wing and I nearly killed Wanda in a training session before I suited up for the first time. Wanda!" You say, pointing to the brunette in question. "She's the strongest Avenger and I nearly took her out. I wasn't safe."

Tony scoffs. "First of all, Wands isn't the-"

"Yeah, she is," you deadpan. "But anyway, I couldn't deal and decided to ask Doctor Banner if there was any way to cure what I had become. There isn't a cure for people like me, but there are suppressors. So after signing a shit load of paperwork, I asked Doctor Banner for those suppressors and wiped my hands of the superhero life."

"So you still have these powers?" Tara asks.

"Yeah. I just can't access them as long as I take the pills I was given."

"We have an injection that can reverse the pill's effects," Fury says. You freeze and glance at the Director, eyes narrowing. "Stark wasn't lying when he said we needed our heavy hitters."

"I'm a liability. Find someone else."

"There is no one else."

"Fuck that!" You snap at him. "You're Nick fuckin' Fury! Your secrets have secrets! There has to be other individuals out there that can stand against whatever's coming. Where's Thor?"

"On Asgard taking care of his people after the aliens coming here ransacked his home," Steve says. "He sent some friends to warn us of the impending danger."

"Fuck," you groan.

"Look at it this way, Agent Knowles-"

"Stop calling me that," you grit out. "I resigned."

Nick rolls his one good eye. "If you don't help and we somehow miraculously win this fight, the life you set up for yourself here goes away. This little club you've surrounded yourself in goes away." The Sons all tense in their seats, and you and Tara stare at Nick with wide, disbelieving eyes. "And then for the rest of your life you'll be looking over your shoulder for a bunch of pissed off bikers who've been thrown back into prison all because you couldn't handle your shit like a grown-up."

The Sons suddenly draw their weapons, but the Avengers and Nick merely stand there without batting an eye. The rage you feel after your friends and family have been threatened is nothing you've ever felt before, but before you can explode on the Director of SHIELD, Tara's touching your shoulder.

The tension flees your body when you see her tearfilled eyes. "Tara, I-"

"Please," she murmurs. "If not for the club, then for Abel. Whatever's going on, it sounds serious. I want my son to live a long and happy life." Your bottom lip trembles and your head hangs in shame. Tara's suddenly in front of you, arms wrapping around you as she lets you cry on her shoulder. "It's going to be okay. You have a bigger support system now. We'll help you."

After giving yourself a moment to recover and gather your thoughts, you lift your head and school your expression before turning to face Fury. "I'll do it, but on one condition."

"Name it."

"I do this, and anything and everything you dug up about those associated with the Sons of Anarchy vanishes. Anything pops up in the future, I expect you to catch it and scrub it."

The Sons all look at you in surprise and Steve looks ready to object, but Fury nods. "Done."

To be continued..

[fanficimagery]

Guns, Claws & Teeth pt. 1

On the way back from running an errand for your brother, you stop by an auto garage for a tune-up for your car. Once there, you run into a bit of trouble but it's nothing you can't handle. Unfortunately, the humans you've made friends with are dragged into the mess.

PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE

Words: 3.2K Author's Note: If you’re from the SoA fandom, LOOK AWAY! I’ve never seen the show- just read a lot of fic and seen some clips. Needless to say, my characterization of your favorite bikers is most likely terrible. SoA and Teen Wolf AU.

When an issue arose with a couple of packs in southern California, Derek sent you to check it out and resolve it as quickly as possible in his name. Each state obviously had several packs residing within it, but there was only one alpha which all the other packs looked to for guidance and to resolve any issues they were having with other surrounding packs. And for as long as you can remember that one alpha has always been a Hale, even after the terrible tragedy that nearly wiped out every Hale in the state of California.

On the way back to Beacon Hills after a successful impromptu peace summit, you notice your car isn't running as smoothly as it should. You're in the town of Lodi when you realize it and you ask around for a legitimate auto garage as you stretch your legs a bit. Everyone tells you Teller-Morrow Automotive in Charming is the best you can get around these parts and you thank them for the suggestion.

Ten minutes later and you're pulling up outside of Teller-Morrow Automotive. The gates are open, and you see a couple of milling about inside. You carefully drive in and put your car in park. Off to the side, one individual is on a smoke break, and he whistles appreciatively at the sight of your all black 1967 Chevy Camaro. He stands, sweeping back his hair over his head as you cut the engine, and it's then you notice the scar alongside his cheek.

"That's an absolute beaut, lass."

"Thank you." You pull out the keys, pocket them, and climb out of your car to meet him halfway. "Are you guys open for drive-ups or..?"

"The lads an' I have some time to kill after they finish the car in the garage. What is it you'll be needin'?"

"Full tune-up. She wasn't driving as smoothly as I'd like."

"I think we can swing it. Let me check wit' the boss." The man turns and sharply whistles, and then two other men are making their way towards you. One blonde with a swagger in his step that you can't help but appreciate, and the other with a mohawk trimmed closely to his head and tattoos taking up the bare skin. While blondie has a neutral expression on his expression, the other is smiling wide as he eyes your car.

"What's going on, Chibs?"

"The lil' lass here wants to know if we're open to doing a full tune-up for her."

"Money is no issue so long as you don't jerk me around," you say. "If it needs fixing, I don't mind paying for it, but don't say something needs to be replaced if it truly doesn't."

Blondie looks you up and down before eying your car, smiling. "Might run you a couple hundred."

"I'm good for it."

"I'm sure you are." He looks back at you and holds a hand out. "Jax Teller, owner. You've already met Chibs and the one eye-fuckin' your car is Juice."

You laugh as you clasp his hand with yours. "YN Hale."

His hand squeezes yours a little tighter as the twinkle in his eye vanishes. Your muscles tense as anger suddenly wafts off all three men. "Any relation to Deputy Chief David Hale?"

"Nope." You shake your head. "The only Hale's I know of are me and my brother, and we reside in Beacon Hills. We don't have any other family."

The men seem to relax at that and Jax finally releases your hand. You then shove both your hands in your back pockets. "So the tune-up?"

"Yeah. Uh, we can do it. Might take a couple of hours, depending on what needs to be replaced and that's after we finish the car we're working on right now."

"That's fine. I'm in no rush."

"Then you're gonna wanna go see my mom so she can take down your info. Name's Gemma. She's in the office."

"Thanks." You take your right hand out of your back pocket and dig into your front pocket for the keys. You toss them up in the air and Juice is quick to catch them.

"I'll take those," he says.

You laugh and then make your way towards the garage, eying the part of it where it's obviously a place to hangout for them. You continue walking, heading for the door that's partially opened on the opposite end of the garage where you can hear someone inside.

You knock on the door jamb, waiting for permission to enter.

"Yeah? Come in." You push the door further open, flashing a sheepish smile when the elder brunette looks up from shuffling a few papers behind a desk. She looks you up and down, sizing you up with a haughty expression on her face, and raises an eyebrow at you. "What can I do for you?"

"Jax told me to meet with you so you can take down my info. They're gonna do a tune-up on my car."

She sighs and gestures to the chair across from her. "Have a seat." She grabs a paper from one of the desk drawers and clicks open a pen. "Name, number, make and model of car." As you rattle off the information to the woman, you watch as she scribbles it all down. "That's a nice car you got there. Might need more than the usual tune-up."

"Like I told your son, money is no issue. I'm good for it."

She huffs. "Are you sure mommy and daddy aren't gonna pitch a fit for spending their cash?"

You grin at the cattiness in her tone. "Unfortunately, mommy and daddy have no say in how I spend their life insurance money." Gemma pauses and glances up at you, expression torn between indifference and guilt. You shrug, flashing her a grin to let her know you're not offended. "When a psychotic bitch locks your family in your family home and burns it all to the ground, you tend to have more money than you know what to do with."

"Jesus, honey, I didn't-"

"It's okay," you assure her. "I forget not everyone knows about my family tragedy. It was a big deal in Beacon Hills and even to this day everyone still kind of looks at me and brother with pity in their eyes." Gemma still doesn't say anything and you clap your hands on your thighs. "So, uh, if that's all then I'm gonna go take a lap around the town. Any specific stores I should hit up?"

"Uh, there's a good milkshake shop in the middle of town."

"Thanks. I'll be sure to swing by. If you need me to head back, you have my number on file now. If not, I hope it's okay I hang out by one of those picnic tables later if the boys aren't done by the time I come back."

"Sure. Picnic tables are fair game."

"Awesome. Is there a number for a cab around these parts?" Gemma quickly jots down a number and you take the sticky note, smiling. "Thanks. If that's all, I'll see you later."

"Sure thing, sweetheart."

As you walk back out through the garage, you see that your car has been pulled into one of the stalls, but the boys are working on the car they had previously been working on before you interrupted them. You wave when they look up and continue on until you're standing outside the gates, leaning on the fence and calling for a cab.

For the next several hours, you eat lunch and walk from shop to shop in downtown Charming. There's a small boutique which sells decent clothes, a malt shop, a bookstore, an electronics shop and a jewelry shop. You end up buying a few clothing items and a couple of books, then buying yourself a milkshake before heading over to the local park.

Sitting beneath the tree, you sip on your milkshake while reading one of your books.

Close to five, you start getting text messages from Jax telling you everything your car was going to need replaced. As you went over a mental checklist of what he was telling you, you realized he was right. You asked him for an oil change and tire rotation as well since your baby was due for one in a month anyway, and he agreed to it. He told you everything was going to be just under two hundred dollars and you figured that was fair.

You spend another hour reading until you start getting hungry and figure you'll just head back to the garage with dinner for everyone. So after finding out there's a pizza parlor, you have your cab driver take you there. Four boxes of meat lover's pizza and two cold cases of beer later, your cab driver is helping you take everything down at the garage and setting it all on a picnic table outside.

"Come and get it, boys and lady! Dinner's served."

You glance towards the garage and watch as the boys finish wiping down your car, and Gemma pokes her head out from her office. They all share a few looks of confusion before they make their way towards you, with a newcomer in tow, and Juice immediately beams.

"Hell yeah."

"Hope you guys don't mind meat lovers and the beer I got. I wasn't sure what you guys liked."

"It's perfect," Juice says. "I'm just gonna put one of these cases in the fridge."

As Juice disappears with one of the cases of beer, you glance up at Jax and the tall man next to him. He's wearing a black beanie and has a full beard, but the thing that catches your attention is the biker kutte he's wearing. Sons of Anarchy. You quickly piece together the automotive garage is also a motorcycle club, but it changes nothing of your opinion on these people.

Gemma looks between the food and you. "Thanks, sweetie, but you didn't have to do this."

You smile at her. "I wanted to. Besides, I know what working in a garage is like. You work up quite an appetite in there."

Jax raises an eyebrow at you, blue eyes twinkling. "Got experience?"

"I do, actually. My brother owns La Luna Automotive in Beacon Hills."

His lips twitch. "Before we get into that, let's sit."

Juice returns with paper plates and napkins as Chibs and the newcomer push together two picnic tables. You rip open the case of beer and pass a few bottles out before you take your seat, smiling as Opie introduces himself while taking a seat next to you. Juice passes out the paper plates while Gemma hands out napkins, and everyone readily pulls slices of pizza onto their plates.

Gemma is the only one who delicately eats, shaking her head in amusement as the boys dig in.

After a few moments of eating and drinking, Gemma finally addresses you.

"So, YN," she waits until you glance at her. "I'm not one for apologies, but I feel like I owe you one." The men all freeze, glancing between you and her.

"You really don't, Gemma. It's fine."

"It's not. I made a bitchy comment based on your appearance and lack of concern over money. You didn't deserve that."

"Thank you."

"And you have my heartfelt condolences. That fire-" She trails off, shaking her head, lost in her thoughts.

Jax gulps. "Ma? What are you talking about?"

She continues to shake her head before looking at you and you sigh. "She's talking about the Hale family fire," you tell them. Immediately you have everyone's attention. "When I was fourteen, numerous members of my family were purposely trapped in our family home and burned alive. The youngest victim was only ten months old."

"What the fuck?" Jax says.

"My idiot brother dated our high school substitute teacher. When our sister found out and threatened this woman, she went crazy. Especially when my brother broke things off with her. So to hit my brother where it really hurt, she went after our family. The only survivor from the fire was my uncle. My eldest sister was away at college, the woman had lured my brother away so he would be wracked with guilt, and I was at a sleepover."

"This bitch is rotting in prison, right?" Gemma asks. "I'd like to pay her a little visit."

The men chuckle and you flash her a smile before taking a sip of your beer. "She got smart. She hired three men to do all her dirty work so if the cops made any arrests, nothing would point to her unless they talked."

"Wait, so she's not in prison?" Opie frowns.

You shake her head. "There were no arrests even though we knew exactly who started the fire. It was her word against ours, so my sister put our uncle in a nursing home and took me and my brother out of state. We stayed in New York for a few years before my sister went back to Beacon Hills for something. She didn't check in like she was supposed to, so we went looking for her. We found her dead on the grounds of where our family home once stood."

"Holy shit," Jax murmurs in awe.

"Oh. It gets better." You chuckle, pausing briefly so you can eat a bite more. "When me and my brother reestablished ourselves back in Beacon Hills, guess who kidnapped my brother and tortured him for shits and giggles?"

"That fucking bitch." Gemma's expression is enough to make you laugh.

"My uncle, who had miraculously recovered, ended up getting justice for our family before the cops showed up. Then my uncle was killed, and me and my brother inherited a shit load of money. Which brings us to why Gemma mostly thought I was just another little rich bitch."

The men all chuckle as Gemma flashes you yet another sheepish look. Everyone goes quiet as your past tragedy sinks in, eating some more and easily finishing off three boxes of the pizza.

Eventually though, Jax has a question for you. "So if your brother owns a car garage, why waste your money here?"

"Well for one, I was not about to drive my baby all the way back to Beacon Hills when I noticed something was wrong. And two, this place looked like it held some honest workers and well.. why not share the wealth?"

"You get yer hands dirty, luv?" Chibs wonders.

You nod. "Here and there. My brother liked to take in strays from shitty homes, putting them to work so they could make an honest living when they were older. And when it turned out that we all had an affinity for fixing up vehicles, my brother opened a shop so the strays could have a steady job. We all work at La Luna for him, but he needed me to run an errand for him."

"Huh. I would not have pegged you for someone who likes to get their hands dirty," Jax says.

"Oh blondie, you have no idea how dirty I like to get." The men all roar with laughter as Gemma chuckles, shaking her head at you. "So enough about me," you say. "What about you guys? Is it always this quiet around here?"

"Nah," Jax tells you. "There's usually a lot more of us, but my step-dad had to deliver some parts to another location. Our brothers rode out to keep him company."

You nod and say no more.

After everyone's had their fill and is just lounging about, Gemma tells you if you're ready to square up your bill. You agree and follow her into her office, paying your bill without any issue.

As you're making your way back to the group of men are who enjoying their beers, another person walks through the opened gate of the lot. Everyone takes notice of this newcomer and Jax calls out, "Hey, buddy, we're closed for the night!"

But the newcomer only has eyes for you. "You're trespassing on claimed land, wolf."

Your nostrils flare and the scent of wolf fills your senses. You narrow your eyes and cross your arms over your chest, ignoring the confusion going on around you. Licking your bottom lip, you saunter forward a few more steps, aware of Gemma flanking you. "Am I now?" You muse. You scent the air, tilting your head to the side. "And which pack do you speak for?"

The guy growls- audibly growls- and tensions all around your skyrocket. The men all stand, making their way towards you and Gemma, unsure of where to stand as you go toe to toe with this guy.

"You're not from the Alvarez pack or Satomi's pack because they're allies," you say. "There is the Hillard pack, but they don't got the balls to stand up to my brother, so that leaves.."

"The Hillard pack is gone. We've taken their territory."

"Ah. Newcomers." You tut at him, eyes twinkling. "We don't care much for packs rising and falling, but all packs must check in with the alpha who watches over the state. And in California, buddy, that's Alpha Hale."

The newcomer's eye flares blue as he snarls. There are shouts of surprise from behind you, along with the telltale sounds of weapons being drawn, but you merely raise a hand and glance over your shoulder while minutely shaking your head at the startled bikers. Then facing forward once more, you grin, careful to not show how rattled you are. "Fall in line and learn the rules around here or you will be chased out of California. Now run along back to your alpha and pass on the message."

The guy snarls once more, but slowly backtracks out the gate. As soon as he's gone, your smile falls and you dig into your pocket for your phone.

"What the fuck is going on?" Jax asks.

"Wait." You find Derek's contact in your phone and hit send, pressing the phone to your ear. When your brother picks up, you sigh. "We have an issue. The Hillard pack was taken out and the one that took their place doesn't wanna follow protocol. A beta just outed himself in front of a group of humans."

"Stay put and send me your location. We're on our way."

"Thanks, Der." Turning around, you're not surprised to see that everyone has a gun in hand. You nod in understanding. "If you have more weapons, now's the time to get them out."

"What the fuck is going on?" Jax asks you, expression hard. "And what was that guy?"

"Believe it or not, that was a werewolf. I'm a werewolf," you tell him. "And apparently this new pack who has a claim on Charming doesn't like a newcomer on their land."

Jax and Juice snort, but your expression doesn't change.

"You're being serious," Gemma realizes.

"I am. That guy was only a beta, like me. His alpha will most likely be here soon and he'll be stronger than I am. I'm deeply sorry to bring this issue to your front step. I had no idea a new pack had taken over," you tell the group, guilt etched into your very expression.

The humans are quiet for a moment and then, "What do you need?" Jax asks.

"Back up. Aim for the head."

He nods, solemnly, while glancing at his brothers who give him a terse nod in return. "You got it."

[fanficimagery]

Guns, Claws & Teeth pt. 3

On the way back from running an errand for your brother, you stop by an auto garage for a tune-up for your car. Once there, you run into a bit of trouble but it's nothing you can't handle. Unfortunately, the humans you've made friends with are dragged into the mess.

PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE

Words: 5.9K  Author’s Note: Third and FINAL update to this little series.  You guys get an early update because today starts my town’s local festival, and our cell service and wifi signal is about to be hit and miss starting tomorrow when everyone flocks to our town. 

Your first year in Charming was spent putting down roots and getting to know the men of the infamous Sons of Anarchy. A majority of them were hesitant to let you in since you weren't an Old Lady or a croweater/sweetbutt, but since you had some of the most important members of their club in your corner, the men quickly learned to show you some respect. The sweetbutts had no idea about you or the supernatural world since it was top secret knowledge within the club, so it was a fun night for all when one overstepped the line with you, and you easily put her in her place.

Juice had found you the perfect piece of land away from any other dwelling, and you had bought it and put plans to have a house built on it as soon as you could into motion. The club thought that the five bedroom, three and a half bath house you had plans for was a little excessive for just you, but after explaining that it was a pack house, they understood. And when you weren't dealing with the construction crew, you were jogging all around Charming to make sure your scent would saturate anything and everything you touched.

SAMCRO was filled with many members that you met with nearly on a daily basis, but you only ever found yourself drawn to a handful of them. Gemma, Jax, Juice, Chibs and Opie were the main ones you found yourself scenting as pack, and eventually Clay and Happy wormed their way under your wolf's paw.

Over the months, the club got to meet many other wolves and supernatural creatures who were just passing through or congratulating another respectable Hale becoming an alpha. Fortunately, none ever challenged your authority which meant a majority of the club never got to see you in action. Then when your house was finally finished, you asked Gemma to help you decorate and furnish it. She was more than up to the task, loving every second of it and gloating in front of Jax and Opie that the house was just amazing. The men did their damnedest to get a glimpse of the house, but you refused them, even Juice who tried to wheedle his way in by suggesting he install a security system all around your property. He had a good idea, but it wasn't something that needed to be installed just yet.

It's been a week that you've now been sleeping in your own house and a week since Gemma told you she was throwing a housewarming party. She only invited club members, but club members that you usually found yourself speaking with, and you invited Derek and the betas.

Derek, Isaac, Erica and Boyd were the firsts to show up the day of the housewarming party- your brother prepping the grill outside for the steaks to be added as soon as everyone showed up. Gemma showed up next and you weren't surprised she and Erica got along swimmingly. The three of you then ended up prepping and wrapping potatoes to be tossed onto the grill, and shucking some corn to be added as well.

As you follow Gemma and Erica outside to leave the corn and potatoes on a table, you find Isaac and Boyd settling two kegs into buckets of ice. "Jesus," you mutter. "We're not throwing a kegger, boys."

Boyd flashes you a smile. "Brings back memories, doesn't it?"

Your nose wrinkles. "Ugh. Graduation night, right? When Stiles spiked the punch?"

"You were so wasted." Isaac chuckles. "Isn't that the night Derek caught you in the bathroom with Brett?"

Your eyes widen as Derek growls. "Thanks for bringing that up, Lahey."

"Wait a minute." Gemma glances between all of you. "I thought you couldn't get drunk?"

"You know how wolfsbane is lethal to us?" She nods. "Well mixed just right with some other herbs and then dropped into whatever we're drinking, we're totally fucked," you say.

She slowly smirks. "I need to get my hands on these herbs."

Everyone laughs and then the sounds of roaring engines meet your ears. You perk up and Erica smirks knowingly at you. "Your boy's here."

"He's not my boy!"

Her eyes roll. "I don't get why you don't just bang him. The two of you are no strangers to casual sex."

"Can we not talk about my baby sister banging Jax? Thanks."

You mentally facepalm as Gemma's eyes widen. "I knew it."

"Knew what? There's nothing going on," you say while trying to also walk away.

"But you want there to be?"

You open your mouth to retort, but snap it shut and shrug. There was no use lying to Gemma. "I mean I wouldn't be opposed to something happening, but I'm not gonna pursue it either. While casual sex between pack members is not unusual, your son is the Prez of SAMCRO who has every croweater throwing their panties at him. Us wolves are territorial in case you haven't noticed. It wouldn't work out "

Gemma just cocks an eyebrow at you and you shrug once more before turning around and jogging 'round the side of your house. Jax, Opie, Clay, Chibs, Juice and Happy are all standing before your house, staring up at it in awe.

"You think the outside looks good, then you should see the inside."

Jax is the first to look at you and a lazy smile blossoms across his face. He saunters over to you, gaze darting between you and the house before he leans in to press a kiss to your cheek. "The house looks dope. We finally gonna get that tour?"

"Yes." You laugh.

Clay and Chibs greet you with a kiss to the cheek as well, but it's Chibs who mentions, "The housewarming gifts are all back at the club. Couldn't exactly fit them on the bike, darling."

"That's alright," you assure him.

Opie and Juice get hugs, and you stare at Happy long enough to gauge where his social meter is at today. You consider him pack, but he's one individual that isn't one for touch unless it's a croweater he's having his way with. But for you, you've noticed, he'll allow touching to keep your werewolf tendencies at bay. So when you see him crack the faintest of grins, you move in and grab onto his forearm in greeting.

"Hey, Hap. Good day?"

The bald headed, heavily tattooed man shrugs. "Can't complain."

"Good." Then glancing back at everyone else again, you gesture to the front door. "Well go on. Everyone's out back already and the betas somehow produced kegs from thin air. Derek's put the corn and potatoes on the grill, and he's about to put the steaks on too."

"Oh hell yes," Juice exclaims, rubbing his stomach.

You shake your head and follow the men up the porch steps. They nose about the living room, making impressed noises about the kitchen, then peek into the dining room, washroom, study, the half bath, and the two bedrooms downstairs that share a bathroom.

You follow everyone as they stomp upstairs, chuckling softly to yourself as they file into every room. You nearly cackle at the way Happy puts a smiley face sticker on the door jamb to one of the rooms, then stoically meets everyone's gaze and says, "Dibs."

Jax and Juice immediately kick up a fuss, telling Happy he can't call dibs on a room. When he doesn't crack under their barrage, both men look at you in order to back them up.

Instead, you shrug. "I have four extra bedrooms. Did you think I had them built just in case you guys only wanted to crash here? I knew Jax, Opie, Clay and Gem wouldn't since you all have your own houses, wives, and kids, but the others are free to do whatever they want."

"So if I wanted to move in.." Juice starts, already thinking over it

"Then you move in." You grin. "If there are any spare bedrooms after we're all settled in, then they can be used by anyone else when they feel the urge to sleep over."

Juice practically fist pumps the air, talking about not sleeping in his shitty apartment or dorm at the club anymore and Happy mentions the same thing. Chibs, Clay and Opie can only shake their heads in amusement as Juice and Happy start talking about moving their shit in asap.

"What if I hate my house?" Jax asks. "Then could I move in too?"

You eye the blonde biker until he slowly starts to grin at you and you roll your eyes. "Yes, Jax. If you don't want to pay anymore on that mortgage of yours, move on in." Then looking between all three of your roommates, you also mention, "The rooms are also soundproofed, so if your croweaters make an appearance, you're cleaning that shit up as soon as you're done. I don't want this house reeking of spunk."

"Yes, mother," Juice mumbles.

You pin him with a glare and let a low growl reverberate through your throat. "Try me, Juicy. I will cockblock you if I have to."

His eyes widen and Opie snorts before slinging an arm around your shoulders. "Come on, little alpha. I think I smell those steaks your brother's got going."

"Wait, what about this room?" Jax asks, hand already on the doorknob to the closed bedroom door.

"Don't even think about it," you tell him. "That's mine and if you see it, I have a feeling I'm going to come home to one of you three neanderthals in it. Gemma's already napped in it and she threatened to shoot me when I woke her."

Clay chuckles. "Yep. That sounds like my old lady."

Jax's eyes sparkle and you take a step in his direction. "Jackson.."

"YN.."

Just as you lunge for him, he opens the door and stumbles into your room. "Holy shit."

You close your eyes and groan as the rest of the Sons spill into your room. You know what they're seeing- king sized bed with numerous fluffy pillows and plush comforter, large flatscreen mounted on the wall across from the bed, and the recliner and small sofa on the opposite sides of your room. Opie opens your walk-in and whistles appreciatively, and then Jax swears again as he enters your bathroom.

"You really went all out, huh?" He wonders.

"What can I say, I like my comforts."

"Uh huh." Jax continues to look around until his gaze lands on you again. "You know, this room is pretty fuckin' fit for a president."

"Yeah?" Your eyes narrow. "And my foot is pretty fuckin' fit for a president's ass. Wanna try it out?"

The Sons roar with laughter and then Clay's slinging an arm around your shoulders, leading you out of the room. "Come on, sweetheart. Let's go see what fresh hell my old lady and that blonde she-wolf are gettin' up to."

As you head outside, everyone but your brother is already seated at the table. Whoops and words of greeting are exchanged before Clay and Chibs make a beeline for your brother. You smile as they greet him, clapping him on the shoulders and then getting a peek at dinner. Juice and Happy make a beeline for the keg, and you head for the table. Just as you head for one of the chairs, you're surprised when Jax pulls it out for you and gestures for you to sit. And apparently your surprise is still etched into your features after you sit, letting Gemma and Erica see a glimpse of it and snort with amusement. A moment later you're scowling, but then smiling again as Jax passes you a cup of beer.

Eventually Derek, Clay and Chibs join the table, and everyone sits, chatting and laughing while the food cooks. Gemma is not happy to hear that Jax has plans to sell his house, but she doesn't want to show how pleased she is that her son is moving into your house. The all knowing glint in her eyes lets you know you'll be hearing more about that later.

Erica's sharing the story of when a kanima was let loose on Beacon Hills, and you'd been paralyzed in a swimming pool with the human who'd had the biggest crush on you as the only person keeping you afloat, when your ears pick up on gravel crunching under tires.

The hairs on the back of your neck stand on end and you shift in your seat, angling to get better hearing when Derek says, "I might have invited a few more people."

"Who?"

Jax and Opie tense on either side of you, but Erica's words make you relax. "College kids are on break. Any guess as to who banded together to finally congratulate you on your new werewolf status and the house?"

Your eyes widen before you laugh and you stand up from your chair just as the pack of four round the corner of your house. "Batman!"

"Supergirl!" You laugh as you break out into a jog in order to meet Stiles Stilinski in a bone crushing hug.

"Who the hell is that?" Jax grumbles. Gemma hides her smile behind the rim of her cup.

"Stiles Stilinski," Erica muses. "He's the one who held our precious YN afloat in that swimming pool I was just telling you about."

Jax tenses in his seat, glaring at the duo hugging it out before YN moves onto a laughing Asian girl.

"Relax," Derek mumbles. "Stiles is dating that redhead next to him. Has been since the end of their high school career."

"So who exactly are these kids?" Gemma wonders.

"Well Stiles is the first one YN hugged," Erica tells her. "Kira was the second, Lydia is the one she's hugging now, and the adorable puppy waiting his turn is alpha Scott McCall." Gemma raises an eyebrow at hearing an alpha be called an adorable puppy. "What? It's true. Scott's the definition of pure and wholesome. He didn't even have to kill an alpha to take their power, he just rose to his rank. He's what we in the werewolf community call a true alpha, an alpha who rises to their power rather than take it from another."

The Sons are kept from asking anymore questions as YN leads the McCall pack towards them. Introductions are had, handshakes are given, and you huff with amusement when Jax squeezes Stiles' hand a little too hard though you have no idea what that's about.

"So are we good to be nosy or are your alpha instincts still sensitive?" Stiles asks.

"Knock yourself out, Stilinski. Just don't enter the room that has a smiley sticker on the door jamb. That's Happy's room and he doesn't like people entering his space."

"Which one is Happy again?" Everyone looks in Happy's direction as the man in question stares Stiles down, sipping his beer without a word. "Right," Stiles nervously chuckles. "Stay out of the scary biker's room. Got it. Let's go, Kira. I know you wanna look around too."

As Stiles and Kira disappear into your house, everyone settles around the table once more.

"So.." Scott hesitates as all eyes are suddenly on him, but he only has eyes for you. "How are you settling in as an alpha?"

"It's been good," you tell him with a smile. "It helped that as soon as I met these fellas, I connected with them before I even turned alpha."

"Is everyone human or..?" Lydia wonders.

"All human, all bikers," you say. "Except for Gem, she's Clay's old lady and Jax's mom, but she's a stone-cold bitch and I love her all the more for it."

Gemma raises her cup in cheers. "You know it, baby."

Jax nudges your arm and when you look at him, he gestures to Lydia who's rubbing her temple and flinching at something even though her eyes are closed. "Hey, Lyds," you call out. "You okay over there?"

Scott immediately looks at her, placing a hand on her shoulder as she says, "Yeah. It's just.. there's so much death." Your pack tenses. "Everyone's talking at once and I can decipher what they want me to know."

You gulp. "Lydia's a banshee," you murmur quietly, but still loud enough for everyone around the table to hear. "The voices of the banshees that came before her whisper to her every now and then, warning her about something on the horizon or replaying death echoes of those who lost their lives."

The Sons wince and Lydia's eyes open, though it's easy to spot the tension in her frame. "I'm good. Promise."

"Okay."

Kira and Stiles step out onto the back porch then, and Stiles hops down eagerly as he makes his way to the table. "That bed is perfect for puppy piles. You guys get puppy piles, right?"

"Goddammit, Stiles, stop calling them puppy piles." Stiles looks at you, eyes sparkling with mirth. "And to answer your question, no. The pack has not bonded that way. Three of them are married, two of them to each other, and the others don't.. cuddle."

"Hold up," Juice says, slowly smirking. You groan at the look on his face. "Puppy piles?" He muses. "Have you been holding out on us, YN?"

"Fuck off, Juice."

The table laughs, but Juice doesn't let up. "What does a puppy pile consist of?"

"Stop calling it a puppy pile!"

Erica's red painted lips stretch into a smile. "Puppy piles are just another way for a pack to become closer. It's exactly what you think it is- a cuddle session. Everyone in the pack piles onto one bed or the floor and just sleeps. We usually have one when something traumatic happens and the pack just want to assure each other that they're okay."

Your pack looks at you, but you don't meet their gazes. There have been plenty of instances when someone threatened your boys and you've hovered, but you never mentioned anything about a puppy pile to them.

Stiles snickers. "Who was it that woke up with their face pressed into YN's chest and couldn't look her in the eye for a week?"

"Isaac." Erica reaches over and pinches her pack mate's reddening cheek.

Derek finally chuckles then, standing up and gripping Isaac's shoulder. "Come help me check the food. If you linger any longer, I'm afraid Jax is gonna shoot you."

Gemma cackles and you groan, sinking into your seat. Your brother and pack were the worst.

"What am I missing?" Clay rumbles. You watch as Gemma leans over and mumbles something into his ear, his gaze then darting between you and his stepson. "Yeah, I can see it."

"The fuck you can." You get up, cheeks reddening as the table's occupants laugh while you head over to your brother.

Isaac is pulling out the corn, laying them on a baking sheet before doing the same for the potatoes. You head inside to start bringing out the extra condiments for the potatoes and corn, and Gemma isn't too far behind to collect plates and utensils.

"Grub's done. Come and get it," you call out.

You and Derek stand back to watch how everyone mingles with each other, grinning as your pack playfully shoves one another as they make a line. There's more than enough steaks to go around, so everyone gleefully helps themself. And when everyone has their plates full, you go around the table and ask if anyone wants a refill on their beer.

You're the last one to serve yourself, but you're also the one everyone waits for to sit down before they all dig in. Then moments later, many are complimenting the chef and host, and wondering when the next pack dinner can take place.

Scott and his pack share a few stories about their college shenanigans, your pack shares a few stories about the club that can't incriminate them in anything, and Derek's pack shares a few stories that include you in order to embarrass you.

Food is eaten and a few more drinks are had since everyone was driving somewhere after the night was done, and all in all it's a very good night.

Lydia zones out more often throughout the night, but eventually it happens too frequently to go ignored. Everyone is paying her more and more attention, and even the humans know something is really wrong. The redhead gasps and pushes herself away from the table, and all talking ceases.

"Shit," you utter as Stiles stumbles after her.

"What's going on?" Jax asks you.

"Remember how I said Lydia's a banshee?"

"Yeah."

"Well what are banshees known for?"

Chibs' eyes subtly widen. "Screamin' when death is near."

"Yep."

"Scream," Stiles says. "Lydia, scream."

"Cover your ears!"

Your hands slam over your own ears just as Lydia opens her mouth, jaw clenching as the banshee's wail still irritates your sensitive ears.

She wails for several long seconds, and when she's done there's a hand immediately on your back. You glance to your right, meeting Jax's astonished gaze.

"Crows cawing." Lydia's words make you snap to attention. Her eyes are filled with information that only she's privy to. "Cawing crows.. and snarling?"

"Well the snarling can be any supernatural creature," Scott says. "But I don't know about the crows."

"SAMCRO." Clay's words make you tense.

You glance around at your SAMCRO pack members, heart dropping into your stomach. "The clubhouse," you realize. "They're gonna attack the clubhouse."

One moment everyone's just looking at each other, and the next everyone's scrambling out of their seats and running around the house to the front. Jax's hand wraps around yours and you don't even fight him when he makes a beeline for his bike. He doesn't have to tell you to climb on, you already doing it the second he's settled. You can see everyone scrambling onto their bikes or throwing themselves into a car, and then everyone's racing towards Teller-Morrow Automotive.

When you pull up to the garage/club, you hop off the back of Jax's bike and rush forward. In the lot, the SAMCRO members who'd stayed behind are all on their knees with several individuals standing behind them. Your pack forms a line behind you, guns being pulled from their waistbands or from some place they'd been stashed on their bikes.

The scent of the trespassing wolves fill your nostrils and your eyes flare red in annoyance. "What's the meaning of this?"

Red and yellow eyes flare right back- one alpha, five betas- and the alpha chuckles. "You surprise us, lone wolf. Here I thought I could leave you a present, but then you come rolling in with human filth before we can finish."

You snarl, teeth and claws elongating. "If you touch any one of them, I promise you, you won't be walking off this lot."

"Yeah?" The trespassing alpha smirks. "And how do you suppose you're going to stop me, lone wolf? Your scent is the only scent stinking up this little town."

"I might be the only supernatural being in my pack," you say, letting your lips curl into a smirk, "but you picked the wrong day to attempt a takeover."

"And why's that?"

"Because us Hales stick together." Derek steps forward, followed by Erica, Boyd and Isaac. All their eyes flare red and yellow.

"And I don't like wolves who hurt humans on purpose." Scott steps forward, eyes flaring red, followed by Kira. She grips the buckle of her belt and whips the entire thing off in one go as it snaps into a wickedly sharp katana.

The trespassing pack doesn't look so confident now.

"What do you want to do, YN?" Derek asks. "This is your territory, your decision."

"The less gunfire, the better. We don't want the cops coming here. Subdue them."

As if those were the magic words, every trespassing wolf shoves down a SAMCRO member who'd been on their knees and jumps over them. You, your brother, and friends meet them head on- wolf vs. wolf and wolf vs. kitsune.

The outcome of the fight should be a no-brainer- their six to your seven- but somehow in the middle of all the snarling, slashing and biting, the trespassing alpha gets the drop on you. You didn't have to keep an eye on all the humans who had stood back, itching to shoot, but you did get momentarily distracted when two betas jumped on Derek after knocking Isaac and Erica out.

A metal pipe whips across your face, the momentum behind the hit causing your whole body to turn and stumble. A kick to the back of your knee sends you to your hands and knees, and then the pipe is being shoved into your back and out your chest.

Your head whips back as you roar in pain and rage, and the fight all around you comes to a halt.

Opie and Clay have to keep a hold of Jax the moment they see YN get whipped across the face with a pipe, everyone's heart dropping into their stomachs when the pipe is then shoved through her body. The alpha standing over her chuckles, his red eyes scanning the humans in amusement.

"Hey. Hey!" Jax calls out, crouching a little so he can catch YN's red gaze. As she pushes further up on shaky arms, a little bit of his tension bleeds out. "What's the play here?"

Supernatural red meets human blue, top lip trembling in rage. "Kill them."

"You heard her, boys. One and done, but that red eyed prick is mine."

"If you're with me, now's the time to duck," you mumble.

Just as Jax stands tall and takes aim, your brother and friends immediately fall to the ground. Opie, Clay, Chibs, Juice and Happy all take one shot, letting the alpha look around in surprise as his entire pack falls to the ground with a smoking bullet hole in their head, and then Jax pulls his trigger when the alpha looks back at him.

You fall to your side just as the alpha gripping the pole falls dead, groaning in pain at the metal still sticking out of your body.

"What the hell was that?!" Stiles exclaims.

You wince as pain wracks your body just as Gemma tells everyone you'd made SAMCRO switch to wolfsbane bullets in case of something like this ever happening.

Hands find your shoulders and you growl, but then Chibs' voice is telling you it's just him. "Easy, lass. Easy," he says. He quietly swears, speaking to another individual who's yet to touch you. "We might need to get her to a hospital."

"No." You grit your teeth, forcing yourself onto your hands and knees before sitting back on your knees. Immediately, you meet Jax's wide eyes. "Pull it out. I'll heal."

"Bullshit."

"It's true." Derek steps up behind Jax, smirking as he looks down at you. "Sucks, doesn't it? Remember when I was in this exact position, and you mocked me?"

"Fuck. You."

"Take a deep breath in because this is going to suck. A lot."

Derek walks around you and places one hand on your shoulder, grasping the metal pipe sticking out from just below your breastbone with the other. He yanks before you can even inhale deeply. You roar, but your eyelids quickly flutter as you start to fall back.

"Oh shit." Hands catch you and suddenly there's pressure against your back and front. Your arms are draped around necks and then you're being helped into the club. "Get more towels. Set her on the pool table."

You're in a haze of pain as you're led inside the club, mumbling about buying a new pool table as you're laid out on it. More towels or sheets or whatever they'd found are shoved under your back and pressed down onto your front, and you whimper in pain.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Your eyelids flutter open and you see Jax worriedly staring down at you.

"M'fine," you tell him, flashing him a faint smile. "Just hurts."

He gulps. "I need to make sure my brothers are good. You better not die on our pool table."

"Never."

You grin and then wince when Jax turns around, yelling that the clubhouse is now in lockdown.

Pressure just under your chest lessens and you grimace when you feel your shirt being lifted.

"Oh god. Oh that's so gross. Derek, stop looking into the gaping wound," Stiles mumbles.

"Stop being a little bitch, Stilinski," you mumble back and then swat at the hands holding your shirt up. "Put it down. Let me heal in peace."

"You gonna be good here?" Your brother asks. "We have bodies to bury."

"Yeah. Go." You shoo him away. "Ask Happy for help. He'll know the best locations to dig."

"Alright."

Your brother, his pack and Scott's pack take their leave after having a brief conversation with Happy and Juice. And just when your eyes close, you feel a presence hovering over you.

Breathing in deep, you figure out who it is. "Gem."

"Hey, baby. Are you really gonna be okay?"

You smile and briefly open one eye, nodding. "Yeah. I just need to rest up. It's gonna suck, but I'll be good."

"Okay." A moment passes and then, "I know I've seen you fight before, but tonight was pretty badass." You huff a quiet laugh. "And that little Asian girl? She's not human, is she? I thought I saw her eyes glowing orange."

"She's not. Kira's a kitsune."

"So a banshee and a kitsune," she muses. "These are some interesting friends you've got."

"You think that's interesting, you should meet Deputy Parrish."

You can practically hear the sneer in her voice as she asks, "A pig?"

"Don't be rude. Parrish is a decent guy. He also happens to be a hellhound."

When Gemma falls quiet, you open your eyes and find her looking a little surprised. "Huh. Those exist?"

"Yeah. He gets all glowy-eyed, fangy and claw-y like the rest of us." She snorts. "But his body also erupts into flames."

"Damn. I bet that's a sight to behold."

"Oh for sure. Especially since the only piece of clothing that's left on him after a fight are his boxer briefs." You and Gemma chortle with laughter, but then you groan in pain and shoo her away so you can get some relaxation.

                    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Sometime later, you're awoken when your hear quiet chatter all around. You attempt to sit up, groaning when every muscle in your body protests since you'd been laying in one position for so long.

"Hey. Careful."

You wrinkle your nose at Jax, grinning a moment later as he sweeps his hair out of his eyes. "M'fine. I need a shower. And a bed." You yawn. "I need to get home."

"Sorry, sweetheart. Club's on lockdown."

"Jax," you whine. "I don't wanna sleep in any of your sex dens. The smell of stale cum wreaks havoc on the senses."

He snorts. "Don't worry. I had a prospect clean my room from top to bottom recently. You're good."

"I don't have clothes here."

"Lydia went to the house and picked up some stuff for you before she left."

"So the packs left then?"

"Yeah. Your brother and his pack grabbed a motel room nearby though. He'll check in tomorrow."

"Joy," you deadpan. You absentmindedly scratch at your wound, wincing a little before picking up your shirt to look at it. By now it just looks like a wet scab and you sigh. "So that shower?"

"Follow me." Jax smirks and you hop off the pool table, following after him.

When you get to Jax's dorm and he opens it up, you're relieved that it actually does smell just like him and only him. One of your duffel bags is on his bed and you head over to it to open it up and rummage through it for an outfit. You don't say a word as he leads you into the bathroom, starting it up for you and keeping a careful eye on you.

"I got it from here," you say as the steam starts filling up the small space. "Thanks, Jax."

Offering him a faint smile, you keep still as he steps into your space. On hand raises, hesitantly cupping the side of your face as his eyes trace over every feature. "You sure you're okay?"

"Mhm. Just tired. I'll be good by morning."

"I'll be right outside then."

Jax leaves you be and as the door shuts behind him, you exhale a breath you hadn't realized you'd been holding. Your heart's even pumping a little quicker than usual and you mentally get your emotions in check before you start stripping.

The hot water feels phenomenal and you take a moment to rinse all the blood off before grabbing Jax's bar of soap and lathering yourself up. Then once you feel a little more like yourself, you step out and dry off as much as you can. You run your fingers through your hair just enough until you can tie it up into a messy bun then pull on a sports bra. You pull on underwear and a small pair of sleep shorts, and then sleepily stumble out into Jax's room.

You're not surprised to find him there, but you are a bit surprised to find him in nothing but basketball shorts. He glances up at you and smirks. "Been texting with Erica," he says while tossing his prepaid cell aside. "Says skin on skin is good for healing."

"It is." You narrow your eyes at him as his smirk widens.

"Sorry we can't fit any of the others in my bed, but I'm hoping you'll be fine with just me."

"You encouraging this is only going to make the teasing worse."

"I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Sure you don't," you say, walking over to his bed and climbing into it so you're closest to the wall.

Jax chuckles as he climbs in after you and you don't waste a second before you're tucking yourself under his arm, laying your head on his chest and slipping a leg over his thigh. You let your body relax, eyes closing, only to pinch his stomach when he says, "So if this is a puppy pile, I honestly wouldn't mind doing this every night. But just you and me. I don't like to share."

You huff a laugh. "But pack cuddles are for the entire pack, Jax. It's a form of bonding."

"Fine. Then only you and I get to strip down and bond like this. All clothes stay on when Juice and Chibs are involved."

"And Happy?"

This time, Jax laughs. "You really think Happy's gonna cuddle?"

"I don't know," you tiredly muse. "I managed to get him to let me hug him. I'm pretty sure I'll at least get to sleep in the same bed as him, even if we're a few feet apart."

"Fine. If you manage to wear down Happy, clothes stay on."

"You're making a lot of rules for someone who's basically just a beta."

"Oh sweetheart, you and I both know there's more going on between us than just the relationship of an alpha and her beta."

You bite back a grin. "I'm pretty sure your mom wants me to jump your bones."

His chest shakes with quiet laughter. "I'm pretty sure I want you to too."

"Mhm. We'll revisit this conversation after I've healed and go from there."

"Done. Night, darling."

"Night, Jax."

[fanficimagery]

Guns, Claws & Teeth pt. 2

On the way back from running an errand for your brother, you stop by an auto garage for a tune-up for your car. Once there, you run into a bit of trouble but it's nothing you can't handle. Unfortunately, the humans you've made friends with are dragged into the mess.

PART ONE | PART TWO | PART THREE

Words: 4.1K Author's Note: Violence. Some good 'ol fashion wolf vs. wolf action.

The parking lot of Teller-Morrow Automotive is tense.

Gemma and the men had taken your words seriously, pulling out weapons from their hiding spots and arming themselves. Though they do keep a respectable distance from you as you angrily pace back and forth, texting your brother every now and then.

"So.. werewolves, huh?" Juice wonders. You glance at him, eyes narrowing as you try to determine whether he's actually curious or what.

And seeing that he actually does look curious, even as his brothers nudge him to shut him up, you grin. "Yeah. There's so much you don't know about the supernatural world, man. I'll tell you about it later if I live through this night."

That stops everyone short. "You don't think you're gonna make it?"

"M'not sure," you answer distractedly. "Alphas are more powerful than a beta or omega, but it is possible for them to fall to a less powerful wolf."

"So your family," Gemma says, arms crossed and foot tapping as she stares you down, "was that all bullshit or..?"

"Definitely not bullshit. I just left out a few key details."

"Such as?" She asks.

"Such as the fact that the bitch who targeted my family came from a family of werewolf hunters. They had a code to only hunt wolves who hunted humans, but she defected. She killed all wolves, no matter if they were good or bad, and who better to take out than the one wolf family who was highly respected in the werewolf community."

"And the relationship with your brother? That true too?"

"Yeah. She needed to know the ins and outs of our home, and when a majority of the Hales would be in the same place at the same time. I had family who were human, including the ten month old, and she didn't care. As long as they bore the name Hale, she thought they deserved to die."

"You said your uncle got justice for the family. He kill her?" Opie asks.

You glance at him and give him a nod. "He ripped her throat out. And then my brother ripped his out."

Everyone frowns, but it's Jax who mutters, "What the fuck."

You chuckle, scenting the air real quick to make sure no one is approaching, and then explain. "When they pulled my uncle from the fire, his body had trouble healing. He was basically trapped in his mind, slowly going crazy. Fast forward years later when my sister gets lured back to Beacon Hills and my mostly healed uncle kills his own niece for her alpha power." The men and Gemma all stare at you in shock. "He wanted her alpha power to start his own pack and hunt down those responsible for the fire. So when me and my brother came back, and figured everything out, we let him get his revenge before my brother tore his throat out and became the next Hale alpha."

"So what, you both just picked right back up in the place your family was burned alive?" Jax asks.

"Yes. We rebuilt our home and opened the garage. Those kids I told you about, the ones who work in the garage? My brother gave them the option to take the bite since it was fifty-fifty it would take. A bite from an alpha can either kill you or turn you. It cured Erica of her epilepsy, let Isaac be strong enough to stand up to his father, and gave Boyd a new family. It's our job to protect Beacon Hills and it's people from supernatural threats."

Everyone goes quiet as your words sink in.

Eventually, Juice snorts. "So do you like get furry on the night of the full moon?"

Opie, Jax and Chibs all start to laugh.

"Only those with great power can turn into an actual wolf. I only have a-" Your ears perk up at the sound of slowly approaching vehicles and you tense. You glance over your shoulder, scent the air, and let loose a low growl. "Enough about me. We've got incoming."

"How many?" Jax is immediately at your side as you face the gates.

"Four."

He scoffs. "Easy."

"Four wolves against one wolf and five humans? I don't know, Jax." Two vehicles park outside of the opened gates, but only one man gets off. "Stay behind me," you mumble.

You're not surprised to have these bikers spread out on either side of you, but you are surprised when Gemma joins them. Red eyes flare, which causes an automatic warning growl to reverberate through your throat, and a smirk spreads across the man's lips as he steps under a street lamp. "It appears we've brought claws to a gun fight," the alpha muses. "Let me rectify that real quick."

Three more wolves get off the vehicles, joining their alpha with weapons in hand.

"You don't want to do this," you tell him. "You're gonna start a war you have no hope of winning the moment alpha Hale catches wind of your scent."

"You're trespassing on my land, beta."

"You didn't claim it with the alpha in charge, pup." The alpha's smile falls and you raise an eyebrow at him. "What? Didn't think I could smell the difference," you say. "You're not a born wolf. You're newly bitten and in way over your head. You start this fight right now and alpha Hale's gonna rip your head off."

He stares at you before a cruel smirk forms. "I'll take my chances."

The wolves open fire, causing the humans to duck and take cover before they can fire back. Your instincts are telling you to take cover as well, but you quickly realize they're not firing at you or the humans. They're firing at the shops and vehicles.

The sound of glass shattering has you whirling around and your eyes widen at the sight of the back windshield of your car having been shot out. You face the wolves once more, eyes glowing and teeth elongating as you let out a heart stopping roar of rage.

"WHAT THE FUCK!?"

You rush forward, meeting one beta head on as the gun fire ceases. You deflect a punch, raising a hand full of claws and slashing the wolf across his torso. Another beta approaches, but you're quick to kick out and catch them in their gut. A gunshot rings out, too close for comfort, and you roar as you feel your right shoulder jerk back upon impact. Someone wraps their arms around you from behind and you're quick to throw your head back, grinning viciously at the snap of bone you hear before dropping and sweeping their feet from underneath them.

The gunfire picks up once more and you feel a searing pain in your thigh, but you ignore it. You take claws across the chest before the beta attacking you takes a bullet to the side of his head, and you glance back at the men you'd gotten to know earlier who are clearly watching your back now. The alpha roars something awful, which makes you flinch, but your focus is still on the other two betas.

More searing pain erupts in your side as you throw yourself at another beta, slashing claws across their throat before falling into a crouch before launching yourself at the third beta. The fight with a third beta is a struggle and you can feel your control slowly slipping. And when you feel yourself losing the upper hand, you growl before sinking your fangs into the side of their throat and ripping out a chunk of flesh.

"BEHIND YOU!"

More gunshots ring out and you whirl around just in time to see the last wolf stumble in surprise at all the gunshots now littering his chest. And in your blood lust, you lunge up and dig your claws into his throat before yanking out his trachea.

As quiet takes over the parking lot, you become aware of your heavy breathing. You're still on high alert as you glance around at the bodies littering the lot and you let loose a warning growl when you hear a pebble skip across asphalt. The five humans freeze, two of them halfheartedly raising guns in your direction.

"Hey, weren't your eyes blue before?"

Those words knock the angry haze from your mind and you blink in confusion at Juice. "What? They are blue."

"Nah, they're red now."

"What?" Your heart stops and you glance around at the bodies littering the ground, bile rising in the back of your throat when you see the then-alpha staring blankly up at the sky. "No, no, no."

"Honey, I don't know what you're freaking out about, but we really need to remove those bullets from you," Gemma says, though she keeps her distance.

You look at her, brow furrowing. "What?"

"You've been shot three times. You need to get those bullets out."

Gemma's words slowly sink in and you glance down at yourself. Sure enough, there's a wound on your right shoulder, your right side, and your left thigh. "Oh."

"So come on. Come join us in the clubhouse while Chibs dig those out for you."

"Y-Yeah. Okay."

You're in a bit of a daze as someone leads you into what they call the clubhouse, then over to a table where everything is swiped off before you're told to lay down.

"Shirt's gonna have to come off, lass."

Without a care, you strip off your shirt which leaves you in just your bra and shorts. Before you lay down, your eyes land on a bar and the liquor shelf behind it. "Can someone grab me a bottle? I don't care what it is, I just need something stronger than beer."

Juice jogs over behind the bar, picking up a random bottle of liquor and running it back to you. You twist off the lid and take a long pull from it, only stopping when Jax puts his hand on the bottle to push it down. "Hey, take it slow."

Your nose wrinkles at the brief burn of alcohol. "Don't need to. I can't get drunk unless it's a special mix." You take another long pull of the liquor before setting the bottle aside, and lay down. "Okay. I'm ready."

Chibs dig into your shoulder first and you can't help the flare of your eyes or the elongation of your teeth. But you don't snarl or glare, instead you grit your fangs and bear it.

The moment the first bullet comes out, Juice is there with a dish towel to press against the wound. You wave him off before he can ruin it. "Don't bother. It's already closing." Everyone freezes and glances at your shoulder wound, and you tiredly smile at their awe. "Perks of being a werewolf. We heal quickly."

As Chibs works on the other two bullets, you dig your phone out of shorts. You unlock it and scroll down to your brother's contact, tapping on it and then placing the phone on speaker before letting it clatter to the table top.

It rings and rings, and then, "What happened?"

"The pack attacked." You grunt as the bullet in your thigh gives Chibs a bit of trouble. "I'm currently laid out on the table as a friend digs out a bullet from my thigh."

"Shit. Did any get away?"

"Only four came- three betas and the alpha. M'not sure if there's more to his pack, but-" You trail off, unsure how to say what you have to next.

"But what, YN?"

"I killed the alpha." Your brother goes quiet and tears slowly fill your eyes. "I didn't mean to, Der. It just happened. I was so caught up in the fight and-"

"We'll figure it out, little sister. Just sit tight. We'll be there soon."

"Okay."

The phone beeps, signifying that Derek's hung up and you sigh. "Are cops going to be an issue?"

"Nah," Jax says. "We have them in our pocket."

Just as Chibs tells you you're all done, numerous sounds of roaring engines fill the air.

"Shit." Jax cusses.

"Don't worry. I'll hold them off," Gemma says. "But they will want an explanation."

You sit up and gratefully accept a shirt Opie holds out for you. "That's fine. So long as they can keep this between us, they can know." The shirt is black with the words SAMCRO stamped across the front and you grip it one hand. "Is there a bathroom I can wash all the blood off in?"

"Yeah. Ope, get her a shower," Jax says.

Opie nods and gestures for you to follow. "Thank you." Staring at Jax once more, you ask, "Do you think some of the boys can get the bodies in the vehicles and park them out back? I'll have my brother get rid of it all later."

"Sure."

You follow Opie further into the clubhouse just as there's a bit of a commotion outside, but you don't pay it any mind. Opie opens the door to what appears to be a dorm room and he points to another door inside. "There's the bathroom. My wife has some leggings here if you want a pair."

"Yes, please."

The tall biker turns towards the dresser, pulling open a drawer and pulling out a pair of dark gray leggings. You flash him a smile as you accept them and then head into the bathroom.

A quick rinse off and some fresh clothes later, you're stepping out into the room where Opie is still waiting. Upon seeing you, he chuckles. "You're so unassuming. If I hadn't seen what you did earlier, I wouldn't believe whatever Gem and Jax are telling the boys outside."

You shift nervously in front of him. "That's what's scary about the supernatural world. You never know who is human and who is not." He hums in agreement. "So, uh, is there a place I can burn my bloody clothes?"

"Yeah. I'll tell a Prospect to get a fire going."

"Thanks. And if you can have someone catalog the damage those assholes did to the garage and club, I'll pay for all damages."

Opie looks at you in surprise. "I'll let Gemma know."

Walking back out into the club, you grab up your bloody shirt and follow Opie. Outside in the lot, it seems like Jax is holding court to a bunch of bikers that are listening intently to everything he's telling them about the fight that took place and werewolves. The scent of bleach assaults your nose, and you watch as one individual pours bleach on the now body-free parking lot and another washes it away with a water hose.

Opie pulls someone aside, murmuring something in his ear, and the man glances at you with wide eyes. He nods and hesitantly makes his way towards you, holding his hands out for your bloodied clothes that you readily hand over. As he scampers off, you glance back up to see several people staring at you.

One individual with a head of curly dark hair and receding hairline scoffs. "She's a werewolf? I don't know what you've been smoking, kid, but werewolves don't-"

You snarl, flashing red eyes and very sharp teeth at him.

Nearly everyone pulls a weapon, but you stand your ground and don't say a word. Instead, you let your supernatural features fade away as Jax yells at his people. "ENOUGH! I didn't tell you about werewolves so you can shoot the one we're on friendly terms with as of right now. YN came here as a client to the garage- nothing more, nothing less. She didn't know she was bringing a fight to the club, but she made damn sure to eliminate the threat. Show her an ounce of respect."

There are several unhappy grumbles, but everyone listens. Weapons are holstered and everyone eyes you warily as Opie leads you to the picnic tables. You sigh, stepping up onto the bench so you can sit on the edge of the table itself. You're surprised as Jax joins you, and Opie and Juice sit near your feet on the bench. The other picnic table is brought in front of the one you're sitting on, and Gemma takes a seat along with Chibs and two other individuals.

"YN, this is Clay and Happy." Jax introduces you to a white-haired man who still looks like he has a lot of fight in him and another individual whose stoic expression unsettles you. Both nod in greeting.

"Hi." You fold your arms in your lap, looking at Gemma head on. "I already told Opie, but since you're here.." She perks up, listening. "If you can have someone catalog the damages to your garage and club, I'll pay for it all."

Jax nudges you. "You don't have to do that."

"I do." You look at him, smiling faintly. "These wolves came because of me, so I'll pay for any and all damages."

Gemma slowly smiles. "Thanks, baby."

"Don't even mention it."

Gemma yells for someone and tells them to start logging the damage and it's worth. Then after they run to get started on the job they were assigned, Chibs looks up at you.

"I got a question for 'ya, lass."

"Shoot."

"Why were 'ya so freaked to have red eyes instead of blue?"

You exhale tiredly. "Because red eyes signify alpha status. No pack can have more than one alpha unless they want to constantly butt heads, which means I'll have to leave my pack and start anew elsewhere."

"I have a question too," Clay suddenly speaks up. "Why tell us all of this? If you creatures are dead set on keeping the secret of your existence, why tell my family?"

It takes you a moment to think about it.

"Have you ever met someone and just instantly clicked with them?" You ask. "Someone you met that you just felt at ease with even though they were a complete stranger?" Clay shrugs. "Well when I met Chibs, Jax, Juice and Gemma, that's exactly how I felt. Like I knew them for years and was reuniting with an old friend."

Jax coos next to you and you immediately nudge him, chuckling as you shake your head at him. Clay has a few more questions for you and, though he's not the one in charge, you feel like you should answer anything they throw at you.

A couple hours later, after all the remnants of a gunfight having taken place have been discarded and beers have been passed around to those sitting around you, three vehicles pull up to the lot. Everyone tenses, but when seeing the Camaro that's nearly identical to yours out front, you tell them it's okay.

"It's my brother." When Derek and the betas get off their vehicles, you're surprised to see Peter trailing after them. You hop off the table to greet your brother, hesitating briefly upon touching him before giving in and hugging him. He chuckles and then you stare at your friends before asking, "Can I?"

After all, you didn't want to trigger your brother's wolf by another alpha getting too close to his betas.

"Of course."

Erica, Isaac and Boyd can immediately tell the difference when you hug them, and you smile faintly when you flash red eyes at them.

"Holy shit," Erica says.

"Yeah." Looking at your brother, you say, "There's two vehicles out back with the bodies. Can they take them far out of the county and stage a scene? I don't wanna bring suspicion to the garage's doorstep."

"What's the scene gonna look like?"

"Shootout and an animal attack." You shrug. "I used claws and teeth, and the humans used guns."

"Okay."

Derek gestures for the betas to do as they're told as Juice tells them where to find the vehicles around back. Boyd mentions he'll follow in one of their cars, and Isaac and Erica jog around the garage to go find the vehicles they need to dispose of.

Left alone with just Derek and Peter, you quickly introduce everyone to each other.

"Hold on," Juice says, frowning. "I thought you said your uncle Peter was dead? That your brother ripped his throat out?"

All gazes dart to Peter and Derek who are only a few feet apart, and Peter chuckles as you roll your eyes. "Uncle Peter has an awful habit of not staying dead. He's a nuisance, but as the Pack Enforcer, he's kind of needed."

"Thank you, darling niece. It's so nice to hear that you only keep me around because of my role in the pack and not because we're family."

"I stopped caring for your well-being the moment we found out you cut Laura, your other darling niece, in half," you deadpan.

Gemma gasps and suddenly the humans are on edge.

From the corner of your eye, you see Happy sit a little straighter at that information as he stares at your uncle. Everyone kind of reshuffles around then so that Peter and Derek are not at anyone's back, and you end up between Jax and Opie once more as they stand close by on either side of you.

"So what's your plan?" Derek asks, arms crossing over his chest.

"I'm not sure." You copy his posture. "I don't want to risk making betas. The bite has a 50/50 chance of taking, and I don't want to risk killing someone."

"You and I both know that it's possible to have a pack with members who are human." His eyes dart to the men standing next to you and you frown. "So long as you bond with these people and treat them as family, they're pack."

"What happens if she doesn't form a pack?" Jax asks.

Derek's gaze darts to him as he answers. "If an alpha remains packless, it'll slowly make them feral to the point they need to be put down."

Every gaze then turns to you and you try not to shrink under their gaze.

"I have a better idea," Peter says. "Why not give the alpha power to another wolf who actually wants it?"

"Yeah? And who would that be?"

Peter smirks as his eyes flare blue, but the moment he takes a step in your direction, Jax and Opie are closing ranks on you and putting you just behind their shoulders. You glance at the backs of both men in surprise, head whipping in the direction of Happy and Juice who now have guns resting casually in their laps.

Peter freezes and scoffs, and Derek smirks. "It seems you might already have that pack of yours without even realizing it." Wide eyes meet the gaze of your brother and he chuckles. "Charming is in need of an alpha now, little sister. And it seems you're a new alpha who unknowingly formed a bond with men permanently attached to the town."

You gape at Derek, your expression not changing as Jax and Opie grin over their shoulders at you. When no one says anything, you sigh. "Does anyone know of a house for rent? I'm gonna need a place to stay while I purchase some land and build a house away from nosy neighbors."

"Juice, get on that," Jax says. "Find a house with a decent landlord and then look for land that can be built on."

"Got it, Prez."

Juice jogs away to get started on his new task and you shake your head at your brother. "Congratulations. Charming and its people are now your responsibility," Derek says. "Problem solved."

Clay clears his throat. "That's pretty much the job of the Sons here. We look out for Charming and the locals."

Derek nods at him. "That's great. But if another pack rolls into town, looking to cause trouble, or a rogue werewolf wanders into town and starts killing people for food, how are you going to take care of that problem? Do you know the signs to look for to determine whether or not it's a supernatural threat?"

Clay frowns. "No."

"Then that's where YN steps in. She's going to be a fountain of knowledge. Tap into it."

"I don't have to be a part of whatever operation you have going on here," you say while gesturing towards the building, "but apparently my wolf has shown interest in these knuckleheads," this time you gesture to Opie and Jax, "and any attack on them is an attack on me. And if a supernatural threat comes to town, you're gonna want me in your corner."

Clay seems to think over that before he subtly nods and tucks Gemma under his arm, accepting whatever may come next. Jax slowly smiles, playfully punching his friend's arm. "Werewolf bodyguard.. sweet."